Leaderboard

Boss Hank stayed around for an extended visit. He enjoyed training with his son and the other guys, showing off his superior size and strength. On bench presses, he would do several sets with 1045lbs, then he would have Kurt and Joe get on one side of the bar, and Sam and Hank jr on the other. With the four of them pushing down, he would do rep after rep, set after set, until his chest and delts were pumped to nearly twice their enormous size. When he racked the bar, he would stand up and admire himself in the mirror. The other four men were also pumped to the hilt from providing resistance to the super strength of the massive farmer, and would join him in flexing until their muscles were so fully bloated they could barely move. For leg day, they had to figure out something more creative. There weren’t enough free weights in the barn to challenge the boss man’s leg strength, but Hank jr had found an old horse harness and an antique plow in one of the stalls. They all went out to the fallow field next to the barn. Hank sr stripped down naked as a plow horse. They draped the collar around the big man’s traps. They wrapped the girth around his roidgut and cinched it tight. While three of them jury-rigged the straps around his huge glutes and thighs, Joe slipped the bit over his head and into his mouth. As the big brute chomped his teeth against the metal, his thick jaw muscles bulged out like walnuts. He winked at Joe, who got goosebumps from head to toe. Kurt and Sam attached the harness to the plow. Hank jr got on the rusty old seat and grabbed the reins. “Giddy up, Pa,” he said, snapping the reins. Boss Hank leaned forward until his knuckles were scraping the ground like a gorilla, then started to push forward with his mighty haunches. The fallow field was matted with weeds and clover, but as the plow began to move forward, the blades cut thru them and tilled them under, exposing the rich soil underneath. The plow began to move faster as the massive farmer powered his way forward. His boots dug into the ground with each step, and got caked with the heavy soil, making it look like he had Clydesdale hooves. His naked thighs and calves swelled with every hard push. He began to pick up speed, so Sam and Kurt grabbed onto the hitch post and pulled back on it, adding resistance. Boss Hank grunted and powered forward. Sam and Kurt’s feet dug deep into the freshly tilled soil, but the plow continued to move ahead. Joe jumped onto the massive back of the farmer and slid under the reins. The powerful back muscle rolled and tightened as mutant muscle freak forged his way down the field. Joe couldn’t help but get hard, especially hearing the deep grunting Boss Hank made with every step. Every muscle in Sam’s body was on fire, trying to hold the big brute back. But there was no stopping the huge plow horse of a man. On he went, up and down the three acre field with fierce determination. With about half the field plowed, it started to rain, hard. The soil quickly darkened and grew heavier. Joe flattened himself across Hank senior’s sprawling back, and splayed his arms out to grab ahold of the big man’s supersized lats. Big Hank grunted with pleasure of Joe riding on him like a pack animal, the young bodybuilder’s hard-on pressing against his thick backside. It made him push on faster, so he could finish the field sooner, and plow Joe’s ass harder than he plowed the field. The rain kept coming, heavier and heavier. By the time the field was completed, the rich soil was turning to mud. Sam and Kurt collapsed into the mud, exhausted but pumped to the max. Hank junior jumped off the plow and unhitched it from the harness. “You did it, Pa,” he said proudly. Then he turned and looked at Kurt and Sam. “Look at you two. Bet I could take ya both right now, just like my pa did.” Hank was feeling fresh as a daisy, having ridden the ploy the whole time. He flexed his arms over Kurt and Sam, his heavily veined forearms bulging like a caveman’s clubs. He jumped on Kurt and started rolling him through the mud, over to Sam. Then he started roughhousing both of them, and soon all three of them were rutting in the mud. Boss Hank stood upright, and Joe slid down his backside, his hard-on riding right between big Hank’s thickly swollen glutes. The huge farmer turned to face him, and looked bigger than ever, swollen everywhere from exertion. The sweat and rain made him look like he’d been oiled up. Veins stood out all over him, from his forehead to his neck, across his chest and delts, down his arms and his roidgut. He took the bit out of his mouth and said, “Watch this, boy.” Still wearing the harness, the giant man took a deep breath and swelled out his gut ball. The thick leather strap around his middle creaked as the big man thrusted his power gut outward. Joe looked on in awe as the big man’s wrecking ball of a gut ballooned forward and stretched the girth thin. Suddenly, the strap snapped so fast and loud that Joe jumped back in surprise. Boss Hank chuckled. “Come here and feel it, boy.” Joe stepped forward and put his hands on the mighty gut. Both men were breathing heavy with lust. Big Hank tightened his protruding abs, and the bricks clenched up even more. Joe couldn’t believe how hard they were, how there was no fat under the tight skin, just hard trained muscle. He wrapped his arms around it and leaned his head on it. “Cum on me, boy. Cum to your god.” Joe grabbed hold of his dick and aimed it at the huge muscular man. The towering giant slowly flexed his 33” arms, making the harness gear creak and clang as his arms raised up. Joe didn’t last long before exploding to the sight of the hulking beast in front of him. A massive volume of young bodybuilder spunk sprayed all over Boss Hank’s torso, mixing with rain all over his huge chest and gut. He rubbed it into his fur with his muddy hands. He loved how much the young stud was into his brute size and power. He was raging hard. He lubed himself with mud and rain, then picked Joe up and planted him on his thick root. Joe groaned, then grabbed onto the bridle that hung around Hank’s neck, tugged himself in closer, and held on for the ride of a lifetime. Behind them, Sam, Kurt, and Hank jr wrestled in the mud like three greased pigs. It reminded Hank of how he used to tangle with the farm hands in the hog wallow back home. By the time he was fourteen, he got bored with how easily he could beat any of them. Now was a different story, though. Sam and Kurt were no pushovers, and the mud was slippery as oil. Each of them had their turn as top hog, porking any empty hole they could find, until being toppled by a hard tackle and getting porked themselves. When the rain finally stopped and the sky cleared up, the sun was setting. Sam and Kurt had to get ready for the evening newscast. The three of them limped back to the barn and hosed each other off. It took awhile to get out all the deeply embedded mud. They were all bruised up and sore, but had never felt so good. Boss Hank and Joe didn’t get back until a little later. Joe was walking like he’d been horseback riding all day, when in reality, the horse had been riding him. After they hosed each other down, Joe and the big man came into the barn, the farmer looking like he’d just gone for a walk in the park. “Who’s ready to lift?” he asked, cracking his big knuckles. “Damn,” said Sam. “Kurt and I are headed to work, so we’ll have to pass.” “And I have a date set up with a dude I found on Growlr. Says he’s a big power bottom, so I’m gonna test out his stamina.” “Guess that leaves just you and me, Joe,” Boss Hank said with a wink. “Whatcha wanna do? Wanna help me feed this bad boy?” he asked, patting his rock hard gut. Joe couldn’t think of anything he’d rather do.

Thanks for all the comments. I'm glad to see you enjoyed reading it as much as I did writing it. Here's Chapter 2 for your reading pleasure. My Friend Pete — Chapter 2 As the semester went on we continued to work out together, although I now knew he was just going through the motions. He was still a great workout partner, since I could always depend on him for a spot and to push me to my limits and beyond. On weekends we would go to the campus Ratskeller to knock down a few beers and listen to some music. There were about a half dozen of us that hung out together, talking about the football game or the girl in the calculus class that one of the guys had the hots for, but was afraid to make a move, or other such matters of great importance to college guys. One night there were several members of the football team at another table arm wrestling each other and placing some friendly wagers on each match. Pete and I looked at each other and both had the same idea. We both said simultaneously, “Let’s get in on that action.” We walked over to their table and Pete said, “Hey guys. Wanna see how the wrestling team does against the football team? I have a 20 that says my pal here can beat your best guy.” “You’re on!” Said Chad, the captain of the team. He wasn’t the one who I would be wrestling though. Bruno, who was the huge center on the starting lineup, stepped up to the table and said in a deep guttural voice, “You’re going down little guy!” Now I’m not exactly little, at 6’ 3” and 210 pounds, but compared to this 300+ pound giant, I did feel small. At this point I’m thinking this may not have been the best idea. We sat opposite each other and locked hands. Chad held our fists and counted down from 3. As we started pushing I saw the surprise on Bruno’s face as I was holding him back. He then pushed harder and I put everything I had into it. I had done quite a bit of arm wrestling, so my technique was pretty good. You should have seen his expression as I started to put him down. He then put all his strength, and weight into it and eventually put me down. The captain took the 20 and said in a somewhat condescending tone, “That was a pretty good fight for a wrestler.” I then came back, “That was just the warmup. I bet you 100 bucks my little friend here can beat your guy.” That drew a lot of laughter from the football team. Pete then said with a smirk, “Don’t worry, I’ll go easy on you.” “In your dreams” said the center as they moved into position across from each other. He looked a little concerned when he saw Pete’s solid, ripped biceps bulging as he reached over, but he thought to himself “that’s just for show. My arm is still much bigger. I can easily take him.” Pete just smiled. Pete was half the weight of this guy and it looked almost comical as they faced up across the table. The captain held their fists and counted down from 3 again. Pete just sat there with his arm in the neutral position as he watched the big guy struggle to put him down, but his hand wouldn’t move even an inch. The big buy was struggling with all his strength, and sweating profusely from the effort, but Pete’s arm wouldn’t move. As they sat there in an apparent stalemate, Pete’s arm was on full display. The round peak of his biceps showing a very pronounced split and the cables of his forearm, laced with veins was looking impressive, even though it was much smaller than Bruno’s. Pete then starts toying with him, letting his arm go down past the 45° point. He was even pretending to struggle then suddenly, in one quick move, he slammed the center’s hand down to the table with a loud bang. The whole place went quiet as they looked on in disbelief. The footballers were accusing Pete of cheating, saying it was rigged, and all kinds of other excuses, but Pete just took the money and said, “Thanks guys, nice doing business with you.” At that the center lunged at Pete, angry as hell. Pete easily flipped him on his back with a crash and stood over him with a smile. At this point the ruckus attracted the attention of the bouncer, who was heading over. Pete extended his hand to pull the center up saying in a voice loud enough for the bouncer to hear, “You okay, bud? You gotta watch that floor. It gets slippery with all the spilled beer.” Not wanting to get in trouble and end up on the bench for the next game, Bruno took Pete’s hand and got up. In a silent show of dominance he squeezed Pete’s hand as hard as he could, expecting at least a wince out of him, but to his surprise Pete matched the force and then some, until the center winced and pulled his hand away. We went back to our table to finish our beers, leaving the football team scratching their heads, trying to figure out how this little guy beat their strongest teammate. They thought it was either some really good technique or their center got a cramp (as he was claiming to save face). They finally decided it must have been a cramp. On the way back to the dorm I said to Pete, “Did you see the faces on those guys when you slammed his fist down? It was epic.” “Yeah,” replied Pete, “and the expression on the big guy’s face when I was holding him in the neutral position no matter how hard he tried. But the best part was after I helped him off the floor, he tried to squeeze my hand when we were shaking. He thought he could make me wince and pull away, but he was the one who winced.” We continued to laugh about the whole thing the rest of the way back to the dorm. A few weeks later, we were in the Rat again, shooting the shit with our friends over a few beers, when the captain of the football team yelled, “Hey wrestler dude! How about giving us a chance to win our money back?” I yelled back, “What’d you have in mind? I don’t see your center here tonight.” No, “we have another challenger for your little friend.” Pete got up and started walking over to their table to see who it was. I knew Pete could take on anyone they wanted to put up against him, so I got our buddies to put up some cash too. When we got to the table we put the money down and said, “Okay, we’re in. Can you match this?” They all dug into their wallets to match what we put on the table. They were all too willing to put up their money. They must really have a ringer here. Pete sat down at the table and waited for his opponent. A big guy pushed his way through the crowd and sat across from Pete. Chad said, “This is Seth. Seth, this is Pete. Oh and did I mention Seth’s the state arm wrestling champion.” That drew a roar of laughter from the football team. Pete and I just smiled and said, “Bring it on!” as Pete extended his arm ready to lock up. This guy was picky about the grip, so it took a while to get set, but finally the captain counted down again and the match began. The arm wrestler tried for a quick win, but Pete stopped it short of the table. He played with him for a little while, with the advantage going back and forth, making it look like a close matchup. Eventually Pete put the arm wrestler’s hand down to the table, much to the surprise of the entire football team and most of all, the arm wrestler. All of our buddies were cheering and whooping it up, which didn’t make the football team very happy. Pete then said to the arm wrestler as they shook hands, “Good match! Want to go double or nothing with our left hands?” The arm wrestler said, “I’m willing, but it’s their money. Ask them.” They did what football players do, they huddled together discussing the odds that Pete could beat him again. After all, it was a close match. Eventually they agreed, pulling out their wallets to match the total money on the table. They locked hands and at “go” they started. The arm wrestler went for the quick win again, but this time Pete’s hand didn’t move. The arm wrestler tried with all his skill and strength, but couldn’t move Pete’s arm. He then said, “Christ! It’s like arm wrestling a bloody statue!” The football team was getting worried now. It was looking like they were going to lose a lot of money tonight. Pete held him there for what seemed like an eternity. Then he slowly and deliberately pushed his arm down until it hit the table. Again my buddies and I began to whoop it up. I grabbed the money and said, “Thanks guys. I’ll tell you what, to show our appreciation I’ll by you all a round of beers.” They weren’t happy, but they weren’t going to turn down free beer. I paid out their share to my buddies and paid for the round out of my winnings. Back at the dorm I turned to Pete, “you know, I bet we could make some serious cash doing this.” Pete looked at me and said, “I don’t think we’ll get those guys to put up any money again. Not after I beat their ringer so badly.” “You’re right. We’ll have to go somewhere else. Maybe we can go to some bars in town and take on the locals. I’m sure every bar has some guy nobody can beat.”

Part 2 I began with my routine for the day. Except for the fact that this was the first time we caught each other’s eye working out. Jason waved at me and I waved back. Didn’t think anything of it really just being polite. I began my next exercise as today was back day. Had my noise canceling earbuds on and was focused on the movement and the stretch. All of that while trying to keep my mind off the heat in the gym on another warm day. I finished my last rep on the back extension and reached for my water and saw a shoe out the corner of my eye. I looked up to see Jason saying something behind me and I took the earbud out of my ear and asked if he was standing there long. He laughed and said he didn’t realize that I had earbuds in and figured something was up when I wasn’t responding but also realized I could have just been focused on my set like most others in here. He was standing there shirtless with sweat dripping down his mountainous traps to his newly enlarged pec shelf and down his pecs. While Jason repeated what he said, I had followed one trail of sweat that slid all the way down to his waist following the striations of his mass like a riverbed of muscle. Of course, I had to pretend to wipe sweat out of my eye. All of this sounded like a long period of time but it was really a matter of a minute or less. From how I was seated the height of the seat on the machine was high enough for me to be at eye level mid chest for him but still able to see his face looking down at me. He had a brutish look to his face, which if you saw him from afar and didn’t know him you would think he would just beat the shit out of you for no reason. Jason began to repeat what he thought I heard, saying he remembers overhearing a conversation with the pretty boys, as he calls the pros that workout here. He continued about how they were trying to convince me to cut but I abruptly decided against it and wanted mass. He then said he noticed that after that statement they just ignored me basically forever more. Jason figured that he had something to do with my mind being changed because he remembers coming nearby purposefully and took his shirt off as well to show the differences between pretty boys and the big boys. He also figured that I may have likely noticed that his chest had grown significantly along with his back. That was my cue to chime in and man did I. I told him that I did notice and was amazed by it. Jason smiled again and said yeah I’m proud of em, while flexing his chest in front of me. He has been watching me for the past few weeks to see my determination to continue down the path of being huge and asked if I was really serious about bulking up for size and mass or just a phase. I wasted no time telling Jason that after seeing him that day my mind was made up. I wanted to be that guy that people have to walk around on the sidewalk because I’m so wide, that guy that has to turn sideways because the doorway is too small for my frame, and be that guy not ashamed to show off my size and mass in public to the point where its just better for me to not wear much because I stretch all of my clothes to the point of bursting all the time. I don’t know if it was the smell of musk that Jason was exuding but apparently I was talking a mile a minute but he caught everything and had to tell me to slow down. I apologized and said I didn’t know what came over me. Jason reassured me that it was alright and that he was glad to hear it. He motioned for me to follow him to the locker area and as we were walking he formally introduced himself to me as Jason. I replied and told him I’m Kevin. He gave me a card from his gym bag with a QR code on it and said to scan it and meet him there in about an hour. I did as instructed, scanned the code for the address and saw it wasn’t that far, finished up my last set for my back and then headed over that way. I arrived at a modest looking flat and rang the doorbell. Jason came to the door and invited me in and motioned me to the front room next to the front door. He was still shirtless with his workout shorts on and yes compared to his upper body his lower body was lacking but this was still a massive guy compared to an average person like myself. I sat in the chair next to the couch and Jason took the couch and leaned forward to start talking to me. “Kevin, I’m going to ask one more time to be sure you are serious in your desire because I take this seriously and don’t want to waste time but are you certain size and mass is what you are aiming for as a goal?” I leaned forward to Jason and said, “Hell yeah!” Excellent! Jason exclaimed then we will be workout partners. Just like that I asked? Just like that Jason replied. We will workout together, meal prep together, the whole 9. Our only focus is getting bigger and more massive and as you can see it is possible but it is damn hard doing it by yourself.

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

Ok, here's chapter 3. Chapters 2 and 3 were kinda short, but I'm working on Chapter 4. Maybe I'll get inspired and make it a little longer and more exciting. In the meantime enjoy. My Friend Pete — Chapter 3 Well, Saturday night rolls around and Pete and I go to this local bar and pool hall in town. The place smelled of smoke, beer and some other unidentified odors, making me wonder why the health department hasn’t shut them down yet. We grabbed a table over by the wall and ordered a couple beers. We then started arm wrestling each other to see if anyone in the place would take the bait. It didn’t take long before a few people started gathering around to watch. When there was enough people looking on, I put Pete’s arm down to the table (as prearranged), and said, “Ok, that’s 3 out of 5. Pay up.” Pete then handed me a 20. One of the big guys watching looked at me and said, “You think you’re something college boy, beating this little guy. Let’s see how you do against a real man. I bet I could slam your fist down so hard the table would crack.” That earned a few cheers from other locals and they started egging us on. I looked him up and down and said, “I don’t waste my time on armatures. If you want to wrestle me, you gutta beat my friend here first.” He looked at me and then at Pete and said with a snarl, “Ok, I’ll smash the pipsqueak and then take care of you, college boy!” I then said, “Ok, but let’s make it interesting.” I took a wad of bills out of my pocket and placed it on the table. “Match this and we can get started.” The local guy’s eyes bulged out as he looked at the stack of bills. He laughed as he saw what he thought was some easy money. He turned to one of his pals and said, “Bill, can you spot me some cash. I’ll split the winnings with you. It’ll be easy money.” His pal said, “You sure about this, Tony? That’s a big chunk of cash there.” Tony glared at him and growled, “You know I can beat these clowns.” and Bill counted out an equal amount of cash on the table. The local guy took my seat across from Pete and they locked hands. The waitress acted as ref and started the match. Pete did his usual act of pretending to struggle, going back and forth, making his opponent think he had a chance. After a few minutes of toying with him he slammed the guy’s arm to the table with a crash. When I looked down, there was a crack in the table. I smiled and collected the money. Bill, who put up the cash, said, “Wait a minute, college boy. Not so fast. How about double or nothing with the left hands? You just got lucky, is all.” He looked at Tony, “Whadaya say, Lefty?” His friend was apparently left handed and he was sure, since it was a close match, he would win left handed. Tony gave him a dirty look, but couldn’t back down now. Pete and I looked at each other and agreed. They locked hands and the waitress counted down from 3. This time Pete held the neutral position for a minute, letting his opponent struggle. The smile on Pete’s face might have been a bit too much, as his opponent was really starting to get pissed. With some grunting Tony started to make some progress, or so he thought. The smile never left Pete’s face as he slowly pushed his arm to the table and held it down for a few seconds to drive home his point. You could see the steam coming from this guy’s ears as the crowd started yelling, some praising Pete and other berating Tony. Tony was not a happy camper and neither was Bill. I thought I’d push it a bit more, knowing that if things got ugly, Pete and I could handle ourselves. I looked at Bill and said, “I’ll tell you what, I’ll give you a chance to even things out. Double or nothing again, but this time your guy can use both arms.” The crowd really was fired up now and there was no way Tony and Bill could turn down an offer like that. After all, there is no way this little guy can win against both of Tony’s arms. Apparently, no one noticed the hard, bulging muscles on Pete’s arm. They locked hands again. This time Tony placed his other hand on top of the two locked fists and the waitress counted down. Tony pulled with all his strength and put all his weight into it. But Pete’s arm wouldn’t move. You could see the hard baseball bicep bulging on Pete's arm and the rippling ropes of muscle on his forearm as he held off his opponent's two arms with ease. Someone from the crowd pointed out how hard and ripped Pete's arm looked, which pissed Tony off even more. Then, without warning, he slammed Tony’s fists down so hard it knocked Tony off his seat and sent him crashing to the floor. At this point I figured we better leave, since Tony and Bill were really pissed off. I was also sure they had several friends in the bar ready to back them up in a brawl. I gathered up the money and gave the waitress $100 for our two beers, then we headed for the door. Pete heard it first, the click of a pistol being cocked. He pushed me aside just as a shot rang out. In a flash Pete threw a chair at the guy with the gun, knocking the gun to the floor. What happened next was mostly a blur. Pete grabbed the gun and squeezed just enough to damage the mechanism so it wouldn’t fire then tossed it aside. While he was doing that someone smashed a chair over Pete’s back. Pete turned and looked at his attacker, who looked back with a shocked expression. Pete grabbed him by the collar and knocked him out cold with a quick jab. Two other guys grabbed Pete’s arms (amazed at how hard and muscular they felt), while Tony smashed his fist hard into Pete’s stomach. Tony let out a cry as he nearly broke his hand on Pete’s rock-hard abs. Using the guys holding his arms as support Pete lifted himself up and kicked Tony with both legs, sending him flying across the room, smashing into the bar. He then swung his arms forward, smashing his two would-be captors into each other, knocking them out as well. A half dozen guys then went after Pete. I jumped in and took out a couple guys that were going to join in the fight, while Pete took out the rest. When the dust settled, there were several guys on the floor with broken jaws, ribs, and multiple bruises. At this point we high-tailed it out of there before the police arrived and threw our asses in jail. When we got back to our dorm, we counted up our winnings before taking a shower and turning in. We decided we wouldn’t try this again, at least not for a while. The last thing we wanted was to get in trouble and be kicked off the wrestling team.

Chapter Five Sam couldn’t stay hidden anymore after winning the local bodybuilding show. Every bodybuilding account on social media was posting about the 18 year old, 248lb freak who dominated his very first show. Of course, they didn’t know how much muscle he had gained in just three month to win that show. He received hundreds of messages from promoters, supplement companies and other bodybuilders. Sam ignored it all. He wasn’t interested in fame or attention, all he wanted was to keep growing. He was back at Brutus the day after the show to train chest. Max told him he could take a rest day but Sam wasn’t having it. After the initial buzz he created upon entering, he got down to business. Sam loaded the bench press bar with three 45lb plates per side for a 315lb warmup set. He easily cranked out 24 reps before sitting up, his still-tanned 52” chest already pumped to its maximum. He did 15 reps with 405lbs and slid under the bar, now loaded five 45lb plates per side. He had only pressed 495lbs for one rep, with Max as a spot, before. He gripped the bar and with considerable effort, lifted it off the rack. His pecs screamed in protest as he lowered the weight until it grazed the pulsing muscle. With a grunt, he drove the bar back up. A few of the larger gym members appeared on either side, offering to spot Sam for additional reps. As he lowered the weight again, their bodies moved in to help. “NO!” He grunted and pressed the bar back up, sweat trickling down the deep split between his pecs, puddled at his neck. Sam gripped the bar so hard, his hands turned white. With a primal growl, he lowered it, the onlookers gasping in shock and envy. At the bottom of the rep, the bar paused. Sam signalled to the men to approach, a number of their hands appeared, ready to help. “NO! PUSH DOWN!” Sam commanded. “Fuck kid, you’ll be crushed.” They yelled in protest. “PUSH!” Sam screamed and started to move the bar back up. His body trembled, the weights on the bar rattled and other’s held on but didn’t provide much additional resistance. At the top of the rep, with a calm but stern voice Sam said. “I SAID PUSH DOWN!” As they started to apply pressure, Sam felt his pecs protest. The pain was more intense than anything he had felt before. It was incredible. “YES! MORE! PUSH!” He screamed as the bar lowered. At the bottom of the rep, Sam could see their arms trembling as they finally listened. “MORE! AAAUUUGGGHHH!” Sam screamed, the pain in his chest was blinding but he refused to submit. It took close to thirty seconds to complete the rep and as the bar was cradled back to the rack Sam jumped off the bench in triumph. “DID YOU FUCKING SEE THAT?!” He screamed and turned to face his reflection. He ripped his stringer tank top off and crunched into a most muscular pose that dwarfed what he displayed on the bodybuilding stage just a day before. His chest was beet red and so pumped, what striations he lost were overshadowed by the sheer muscle mass. “LOOK AT THIS PUMP! FFFUUUCCCKKK!” He screamed. The crowd of onlookers could only stare in utter awe. “Thanks for the help.” Sam said to the crowd as they started to disperse. Sam stared at himself for a while longer before moving to the cables where he dropped the pins to 75lb per side and positioned himself between them. Standing cable flys were always Sam’s favourite. Even before he started lifting, seeing a huge bodybuilder performing the exercise drove him crazy. Watching their pecs split into jagged striations, their shoulders and arms ripple with power and their faces contort from the effort was incredible. Sam had never worked out without a shirt but didn’t think anyone would object. He gripped the handles and brought his hand together slowly. The brutal bench press set had fatigued his pecs but Sam needs more pain. Each rep felt like an eternity. When he reached 20 reps, he released the cables. His chest protruded so far from his upper body a dark shadow was cast over the top of his hard abs. He tried to bounce the blood-filled muscles but they were too bloated to respond. Sam moved the pins down to 100lbs each and started another set. He managed 14 reps before he was screamed in pain. Sam dropped the weights and stumbling away from the machine. The gym torture went on for hours. Every time Sam thought he could not longer move, he would catch a glimpse of his outrageously pumped, still contest-ready body and he’d force himself to perform another set. Sam had showered and eaten and was looking forward to relaxing for the rest of the day when he got a message from his father asking him to come over to the house right away. His parents paid for his apartment, which he was grateful for. He hadn’t seen them in months, and they hadn’t seen Sam for almost 100lbs. “SAM!?” His mother yelled when she opened the front door. Sam chose to wear a hoodie and baggy sweat pants but they did little to hide his dramatically larger body. “Hi mom.” He said as she hugged him before stepping away, not sure what she was feeling under his clothes. “What’s happened to you Sam? GARY, COME HERE!” Sam’s father came around the corner and stopped dead in his tracks. “SAM! What the-?” “I started working out.” He said with a goofy smile. “I-I-I just took a lasagna out of the oven. I should get dinner ready.” Sam’s flustered mother said as she hurried towards the kitchen. Sam followed his father into the living room. He sat on the sofa while his father just stared. Gary was always a health nut. Growing up, Sam remembered him running marathons, taking the family on long hikes and basically had always been very active. It frustrated Gary that Sam never showed much interested in anything physical. “Sam, I’m shocked! What happened?” “I finally got my shit together dad. I got tired of be a lazy, skinny geek.” “T-T-That’s great son but this is, this is…” “I know, it’s pretty crazy. Turns out, my body had responded really fast.” “Fast! Sam, you are HUGE!” Gary said, finally slumping onto a nearby chair. “I competed in my first bodybuilding show yesterday. I won the whole thing.” “Bodybuilding?” Sam unzipped his hoodie. Underneath he was wearing a t-shirt that was stretched across his bulging upper body. His intense chest workout a few hours before didn’t help hide his size. “OH MY GOD!” His father and mother, who had just walked in the room, exclaimed in unison. “Why would you want to look like that?!” Sam’s mother screamed. “You look so, so, gross!”. She stormed out of the room and back to the kitchen. “Sorry Sam.” Gary said, still trying to comprehend how his once small son now looked. “It’s ok Dad. I’m getting used to it. It doesn’t bother me, I know I look freaky.” “And you are ok with that?” “Yeah. In fact, I’ve always wanted to be like this. When I finally started working out, I knew I’d never want to stop. I just want to keep getting bigger.” “Bigger? Than this?” Sam was silent for a moment before responding. “Yes Dad. I want to get WAY bigger than this. I know it sounds crazy to you but it’s all I’ve ever wanted.” Gary ran his hand over his forehead, too stunned to respond. His eyes travelled over Sam’s massive 21” arms and 52” chest. He could see the striations on his shoulders through the t-shirt fabric and the veins on his traps. “This is going to take some getting used to Sam. Let me go see how mom’s doing and check on dinner.” Gary said as he slowly rose and left the room. Sam stood and walked to the large fireplace mantle. He looked at the numerous family photos on display. In every one, his parents smiled and Sam looked uncomfortable. Sam saw the unhappy, skinny kid staring back at him in every image. He looked up at his reflection in a large mirror hanging over the fireplace. He could only see his face and the top of his massive traps, but that was enough to make him smile. Skinny Sam was gone forever. He heard his father call him into the kitchen. The table was laden with food. His mother had clearly scrambled to find more food for Sam to eat. She stopped moving when he walked in, now standing, his swollen upper body on full display. She shot her husband a terrified look and silently took her seat and began filling a plate for Sam. “Thanks mom.” He said, noticing she didn’t make eye contact. They ate mostly in silence. Gary asked about Sam’s job and other trivial things. When the food was nearly gone, thanks to Sam’s voracious appetite, his mother excused herself. “Don’t worry Sam, she’ll come around.” Gary said as he started to clear the table. Sam helped. Sam filled the sink and started cleaning the pots and pans. Gary loaded the dishwasher. He came to stand next to Sam as he scrubbed the lasagna pan. Sam was rubbing hard, causing his arms to swell and his veins to crawl over his paper-thin skin. “My god Sam, look at your arm! I’ve never seen anything like it.” “Thanks dad, they are 21” and growing.” “Amazing.” Gary said and went to sit back at the table. “Sam, sit down.” Sam looked across at his dad, who had a look of concern on his face. “I need to ask you something and I want you to be honest. I’ve not as out-of-touch as you might think. I know there are a lot of products out there today that help people get big. I also know there are illegal substances you can use. Tell me; are you using steroids?” Sam didn’t see the point in lying. “Yes dad. It’s the only way I can get as big as I want to. I’m not being dumb about it though. I promise.” “That’s dangerous Sam, no matter what people say.” “I know the risks but I can’t stop dad. I NEED to get bigger. I know it sounds crazy.” “It’s not crazy Sam.” Gary said to Sam’s surprise. “I think what you have done is amazing and in such a short period of time. I can tell you are happy and I think, for the first time in your life.” Sam couldn’t stop the tears from filling his eyes. “I can’t say I total understand this, this obsession but…” “But?” “I want you to know I’ll support you with whatever you need.” Sam was shocked. He just stared at his father, tears running down his face. “I’ll up your allowance, help you with food, clothes, whatever you need. But you need to make me a promise.” “Anything!” Sam said. “Achieve your dreams, that’s all I ever wanted for you. Make yourself proud Sam.” Sam jumped up from the table and wrapped his arms around his father, lifting him a foot off the floor. “Whoah Sam, y-y-you’re hurting me!” Sam released his father and stepped back. “I’m sorry dad! I just don’t know what to say.” “You don’t have to say anything, you are my son and I love you. Your mom does too, just give her some time.” Sam arrived home to see a large deposit into his back account. He was still riding high from his dad’s reaction. He didn’t need more motivation to keep going but knowing his dad was on his side added additional fuel to the already raging fire.

Chapter 9 It all felt so surreal. A couple days ago we had discovered this rock at the bottom of a lake in a random and innocent weekend hiking trip. John, who had been a very good and close friend of mine for a couple years now, was intoxicated by the rock. I, on the other hand, grew more and more fearful of it and the more we saw different to it the more it grew us closer. And I mean it. Well, I literally mean it. His tongue was exploring every part of my mouth as both his hands grabbed my ass and lifted me up. I wrapped my legs around his torso and he squeezed each one of my glutes hard. God was he strong now. I moved my hands feeling each one of his arms and although his biceps were flexed from picking me up from the floor he didn’t seem to be struggling with my weight at all. They felt powerful, solid, like two grapefruits sitting under his skin. We quickly disposed of our clothes being left in just underwear. He threw me back in my bed like I weighted nothing and quickly climbed up on top of me, every inch of him rubbing against every inch of me. I could feel he was also rock hard, his dick straining the fabric on his white undies pulsing with each heartbeat and anxiously waiting to be let out. He had both of his legs on top of me, sitting on my crotch with his ass firmly planted on my own steel hard bulge. From this angle he looked even bigger than he actually was. He looked down at me with that devilish grin and flexed his pecs simultaneously. Each bounce made my own cock pulse in response and he felt it with his butt. “Liking the show?” He asked very maliciously “You have no idea how much” He then proceeded to rock his body back and forth while he used both hands to press hard on my almost inexistent pecs. I felt really small in comparison to him, but after that morning where my body felt different in the shower I somehow also felt more confident, more fit, more like I was up to his incredibly hot specimen on top of me. I felt my dick oozing a lot of precum. Once again I could tell he noticed because he started moving slower so that the precum could soak both the front of my undies and the back of his. Slowly but surely my dick started nesting between his cheeks in a tight grip like they belonged there. “I don’t know how to do this…he said blushing. “I really want to try it, but can we go gently?” he continued. I nodded with my head and smile slightly. It was so heartwarming that despite the smoking hot fine man sitting on me he still didn’t know how to do that. Something about his lack of experience made it all even hotter. He lifted himself from me just so I could reach my underwear and pull it down. Then I proceeded to remove his own soaked trunks as well. What I did not expect was how hard it proved to be. His dick was so hard that it made the task difficult. We laughed a bit in unisound at my first failed attempt when it slipped my hands from all the slipper pre cum. But when I finally grabbed hold of the elastic band and pulled it down over his cock it revealed and swollen thick beast. There was a strong slap against his cobblestone abs as it bobbed up and down and we laughed again. “Oh wow. Careful with that weapon there” I jokingly teased him. That helped break the ice a bit and calm his nerves. He then removed his undies and gently positioned himself on top of me again. He let my cock nest itself between his cheeks once more and gently moved back and forth leaving his entire crack lubricated with so much precum. Meanwhile in the front I was using both hands to firmly grip his waist to help control his hip movement and his cock was oozing some more precum on my stomach. It looked so heavy, thick and it’s 7inch glory in full display with a big pink head aimed at me like it was gonna impale my mouth at any second. We kept doing it for a couple minutes more until I had the tip of my cock positioned against his tight hole. You could definitely tell he had never done it before as there was this twitch when my cock touched his whole and I felt him shivering in pleasure. I move it around in a circular motion with the help of one hand and he had his head thrown back in pleasure the whole time. He looked down at me with newfound confidence and slightly smiled. In silent agreement I knew what he wanted, and I flexed my hips just so slightly so that my cock would be forced up a bit and start slowly entering him. “Oh fuck. Fuck fuck fuck” was all he could moan. I let it sit there for a couple seconds so he could get used to it, let his ass slowly accommodate the tight feeling of having my cock penetrating him, but before I had the chance to ask him how he was feeling I heard him softly say “keep going”. That’s all I needed to hear. I flexed my hips again and pushed my cock a little further inside him, this time almost reaching halfway through the length of my cockhead. He let out an incredibly loud moan. “Are you alright?” I finally asked. He turned his attention back to me and said “Yes and I want more. Keep going!” He commanded. I was at his service now. And I knew he was ready. For a first time his ass was handling me incredibly well somehow. I know I said it before that I was just average sized but it was still impressive that he was getting it this far on just his first try. It enveloped my cock like it was built solely for that and it felt incredibly tight but at the same time there was this warm and slippery embrace. I felt his insides had a similar texture to when I touched his chest. Or at least the black spot in it. I finally decided playtime was over. If he wanted it rough he was gonna get it. I pushed once more just so gently so that he moaned again. “You’re mine now” he said in a completely dominant tone, which was unusual for him, but made me pay no mind in the heat of the moment. I slowly pulled it back a bit and prepared to thrust him, to make one long movement all the way in. He grabbed tight onto my shoulders and I felt him press it hard as if he was commanding me to go, giving me green light. I slammed his ass hard. My cock slid all its way inside him and I felt his ass embrace it so tightly. My mind was once again overwhelmed with so many feelings. I immediately went into overdrive and pressed hard onto his hips. I was able to push my cock back about an inch before he realized and locked his ass around it. He then sat down hard in it not letting me go anywhere. That was enough to send me through the roof. I moaned and let out at least another 4 rounds of thick and dense cum inside him. His head was once again back in ecstasy. After about a minute recovering from the intense orgasm he finally regained consciousness. I was still panting and sweaty but I couldn’t take my eyes off of him. I was paying very close attention to see if that was gonna have an effect on him. I didn’t have to wait long. His veins once again started thickening and creating a web that started on his thick cock and crotch but spammed all over his body from there. “I… I can feel it. Oh fuck it’s so good. It’s like… I’m cumming… but… I… haven’t even… come yet” every bit of his sentence was interrupted by his muscles looking tighter and tighter, more dense, more striated, his whole body pulsing with his heartbeat. Then slowly I could see it again. His abs were first, each individual cobblestone gaining a bit of definition and size. Then his shoulders ballooned a bit, following his biceps and triceps, then down his forearms. John was looking at his body and feeling himself up all the meanwhile. Then I felt his legs. His quads started growing larger and I directly felt the weight adding up on top of me. Becoming more defined and gaining some size and definition. John was once just a tall athletic guy, but now he definitely looked like he made the gym his second home. He didn’t have a gigantic size but he was incredibly lean and shredded. I don’t think I had ever seen someone this lean before. When he finally got up I realized his dick was also slightly longer, or so it looked like. I was amazed at his transformation right before my eyes. There was just one detail missing: figuring out why he had been unable to cum. His balls were definitely swollen, even to the point they pushed his hard on even further out of him, but when I started paying close attention to it I could see them churning like something was alive inside it. Was the goo nested there? John was lost in himself now standing up in the middle of the bedroom feeling himself up with his eyes closed and slightly moaning. I was attracted to him almost like a magnet and he just seemed lost in his own thoughts. I got up from the bed and went over to him. When I was about to touch his dick and get down on my knees to suck him off he suddenly opened his eyes and there were those white eyes again. Oh no no no, fuck. Not now. He stopped moving and I froze in place. I was scared to death that any small movement I made would trigger him to do god knows what to me. I tried putting one foot back incredibly slowly but he moved lightning fast, so fast that my brain couldn’t even register his movement. In a split second he was now almost glued to me holding my chin with one of his hands. I was petrified. “I… this vessel… coming…” was all I could make out from his mumbling while trying to speak. He let out a stream of words, or what I thought were words, while still holding my chin up. I closed my eyes now thinking that was gonna be the end of me and then it clicked: that weird sound, the words. They were exactly like the words I had heard in my dreams. The sound of a thousand voices in disarray and crying for help. But they were now coming out of John mixed with his own voice trying to tell me something. His hand was now no longer in my chin and it was slowly moving towards my neck, tightening its grip around it. “John, what are you doing?” I tried sounding calm. His grip was definitely now choking me a little bit. He effortlessly tightened his grip once more and lifted me off the ground with one hand. I knew he looked stronger but fuck one hand?! I weighted at least 150lbs so I wasn’t exactly light for one to be able to do it like that. I was starting to panic, but somehow my body wasn’t responding like I wanted it to. John now fully had that orange glow around him and each vein in his body was as thick as a pencil. The colors had returned to it but now there was one more difference: his skin was starting to ooze the goo. It was slowly encapsulating him and it was clearly visible in the areas where he was “thinner” such as wrist and ankles. The goo was starting to cover his own body and whenever it finished connecting and encapsulating one part it looked shiny and black with rainbow-ish reflections in the light. Like a patch of oil in the ocean when you see it from different angles. And it looked incredibly smooth, almost silk-like, but it also slowed down at the speed in which it was covering him. “Incomplete… more food…” it continued mumbling with the cackling echoes and cracks in his voice. Then for a faint second he loosened his grip and let me go. I could faintly hear John’s, and his only, voice: “… give… it… back… to…. ME!” and with the final word he actually yelled. He was still there. He wasn’t lost. Not entirely. There had to be something I could do. He was wrestling with that thing inside him. But I wasn’t sure on how to help him. Luckily I didn’t need to do anything else as he regained full consciousness. His eyes went back to normal for a split second giving him enough time to talk to me “Hit me. With a knife, a baseball bat, anything that would kill me or seriously hurt me” he said. “What? Are you insane? No!” “HURRY! I need to distract it!” He yelled in response Fuck, I didn’t have time. His calves and forearms were now covered in the goo which looked more like a silky spandex suit than actually goo expanding and overtaking his body. And godammit he looked so incredibly good it. The tight confines only enhanced every curve in his body and made it all hotter than he already was. His dick was still standing at full mast and oozing precum through all of that, I couldn’t imagine how wild his thought must have been at the moment if he could still have all of that going on and still be rock hard. But that was no time to be drooling over my friend? Friend with benefits? Very close and becoming intimate friend? Fuck it, I could label what we were after we had this resolved. I needed him alive in the first place after all. I quickly ran to the kitchen and grabbed a knife from the cabinet and prayed to all heavens that I wasn’t gonna wake up the next morning for attempted murder. When I returned to the bedroom the goo had made its way up to his knees and starting to work its way on his quads at a much slower pace now. His hands were also covered and the goo was working around his upper arms but it seemed to be struggling just like with the legs. Maybe it hadn’t grown enough inside him to be able to overtake him fully? We did see it growing in size only after consuming mass or other living beings, but not to the extent where it would be fully able to cover a 6ft tall human. And even more weirdly it did not seem to be trying to cover his dick, somehow. It’s like that was left out on purpose. As it was saving it for last. I approached him unsure how to proceed now and he was more grunting than giving me full sentences. His veins were almost popping and I swear the vein on his forehead was so thick from so much exertion that I thought he was gonna have a stroke at any second. He was now arching his back and slowly falling to the floor, groaning, like it was a lost thug of war and he was just delaying the inevitable. He had said distraction, right? What else could I do with the knife in my hand other than stab him? Well there had to be an easier way but time was of the essence and very few choices were available and relatively “safe”. I was out of options. I gave one final look at his majestic form, his impeccable muscles like they were drawn on him but a cartoon artist, his curves and the way his ass stuck out from him. Time to do it. I gathered all my strength, closed my eyes and in one swift motion I went straight for his abs which were still uncovered by all the goo.

Chapter 8 I woke up to the sound of the alarm on my phone. I had completely forgotten to turn it off. I immediately picked it up from my pocket and started typing up an email to work informing I’d be absent. As I hit send on my screen I glanced at the sofa in the corner of my view. John wasn’t there. I got up and looked around and everything looked normal with the exception of all the groceries he had bought the previous night. Every plastic bag was now empty. Containers, bags, cups, everything was empty and lying in some corner of the room. I looked over to the kitchen counter and noticed the fridge door was opened. I quickly glanced over it and it was also empty. I swear we had just done our groceries and John had even brought moved yesterday? Had he really eaten two weeks worth of food?! I looked at the aquarium and even the lobster was gone… don’t tell me he…? And then the bathroom door opened. John came out dressed in nothing but a towel around his waist and had both arms up drying his hair with another towel. He looked incredibly ripped, his abs had an incredibly deep six pack with each ridge perfectly sitting on top of each other while a single drop of water ran down each valley. He did look bigger and the little growth spurt he went through last night wasn’t my impression. I just stood there for a couple seconds admiring him and the lump his bulge made against the towel. “I guess you’re up for another round. Good morning” I couldn’t resist teasing him. He lowered his arms as he saw me there looking at him. “Hey, sorry. I didn’t want to wake you up!” He replied with a shy smile. “Also I… uhm. Woke up really hungry and I ate everything we had. I think we’re gonna need more food.” Well the food wasn’t the issue for me. We could always just go to the grocery store again but… “and the Lobster? Did you seriously had time to kill and cook it all before I woke up?” I asked. “Oh” he seemed surprised. “What makes you think I did that?” “Well the Lobster is not there so I thought you had…” I started saying but didn’t complete the sentence as he seemed genuinely confused about it. “Well, nevermind then. I took the day off as I was worried about you.” I continued. “Oh there’s no need for that! I feel better than ever! Look!” And as he said he immediately flexed both his biceps at the same time. The peaks slowly rose until they reached a new high for him. I had never seen John looking this big. Was he even aware he was literally growing in his sleep? “So you do realize that you’re bigger, right? I mean you never had guns like that and now you look like you have just left the gym after a very intense arms days. Except you were literally sleeping” “Oh I did notice. And I do have other things I wanted to discuss with you. I ripped my shirt apart when trying to undress before showering. I know you have some oversized shirts so would you mind lending me one…? I think mine might be a bit too tight now”. John continued. I get his shirt was looking tight but c’mon. There’s no way his shirts wouldn’t fit anymore. “Sure, let’s check out” I said while asking myself all sorts of different questions. John went to his bedroom first to pick up a pair of undies and then followed me to my room. Once there we unceremoniously dropped his towel with his back turned to me and bent over to pass his legs on his undies and pull me up. I almost had another mini heart attack with the view of his ass bent like that and that animalistic feeling of just wanting to immediately breed him right there almost took over. It was like I could see him doing that in slow motion, teasing me, provoking every single nerve in my body to get a reaction. When he pulled his underwear up and turned around he almost looked comic. I left out a small giggle. He looked like he was wearing undies meant for someone half his size or like a pre teenager just discovering his body and stuffing some socks inside their underwear so their package looked bigger. “What? What’s the matter” He looked at me puzzled. “You’re serious? What’s with your undies?” I asked. “Nothing, they’re the same ones I’ve always had. But I guess they look a little bit snug on me now.” He blushed a bit. If he was actually telling me the truth then it meant he might have already grown… down there too? “If you don’t mind me asking.. are you happy to see me or have you always looked this good in undies then?” I asked incredulous. He looked down, pulled his wait band to look inside and moved his hand inside it. He adjusted himself putting his dick to the left and then let go of the elastic with an audible snapping as it went back to his body. His dick was now fully on display and marked in the undies but it looked substantially thicker than I could remember. His balls also seemed bigger making his bulge push forward more than normal. He then said “I am not hard if that’s what you mean”. Fuck. That confirmed my suspicion that he had grown down there too. “How big are you then?” I asked with a devilish grin starting to form on my face. “5in soft, 6in hard. Sadly I’m more of a shower than anything” he said seeming a bit disappointed. “You know that’s perfectly normal and that you certainly don’t look 5 inches, right?” He hadn’t realized that until I mentioned. His moment of realization was so clear to me that it was almost like I could even see the light bulb lighting up above his head as he quickly went to his room again and returned with e a measuring tape. He returned and turned his back to me, lowering the front of his undies. “Are you seriously not doing it in front of me after last night?” I asked laughing s little bit again. “I’m afraid it won’t stay soft if I do it in front of you” he replied. So he was kind of a show off huh. I had always suspected that about him and knew he liked his ego stroked but I was starting to like this version of him a bit more now that he felt better about exploring his sexuality around me. He then exclaimed enthusiastically “6! Bro, somehow I am 6 inches entirely soft now!” What wouldn’t I do to just drop to my knees right now and suck him off. Needless to say my dick was once again rock hard ever since he had come out of the shower, but there were just so many questions bubbling up that I couldn’t stop every time he would leave me hard. I suspected we might fuck all day if that were to be true. But I cared about his well being first and foremost right now. “Can we get back to finding you a shirt then mr. sexy ?” I said He turned around and looked at me with a newfound look of amazement. “I like that nickname”. He just smiled. The same goofy smile he always had, but now with an incredibly sexy confidence to it. I blushed and turned around to go through some of my bigger shirts. I eventually found a large sized shirt that fit him just right. Tight around the shoulders and chest that made it look very solid, arms stretching the holes I’m the shirt a bit and the hem hanging freely from his much slimmer waist. He would definitely turn some heads out there. John finished getting changed and we went to the grocery store where obviously a decent amount of people were checking him out (one just straight up drooling over him). If I had, somehow, had a confidence boost the previous day with two people then John was pretty much a walking sex stick now. When we returned home at around lunch time we finally sat down again in the living room and I decided to ask him about something he had mentioned last night. “So… last night you said… you’d like me to understand something. That you’d show me something? I hope that explains how you’re not freaking out about your inhuman overnight growth?” “Oh erm.. yeah. I don’t know how to put this so I’m going to try and go slowly, ok? There’s a lot I don’t know yet so I needed to buy more time to figure things out. I didn’t really plan on swallowing him but there were all this dreams, all this visions…” I quickly interrupted John “Him?! This thing is a… him?” “It’s… uhm. Complicated. It’s not a ‘him’ per see, but it’s like I have another ‘me’ inside myself now. Every time I close my eyes and concentrate a bit I can see a reflection of myself, except this other me looks… a bit weird ?” “What do you mean?” “He looks… exactly like you described you saw me on Saturday night…” he admitted almost like he was either ashamed or afraid of what I would think. “You… WHAT?” “Minus the blood, I swear. But the faint orange glow, the white eyes, the stiff movement… everything else is there.” Oh my fucking god, I knew it! I knew I shouldn’t have let this happen and that I wasn’t going crazy. I DID see something that day. Almost as if he was reading my mind he started elaborating again “You are not crazy. But what you saw that day, I… I don’t know how to explain. It shouldn’t be possible for him to take that size, my size, when he was still so small and locked inside the rock. I still don’t know what he wants, but he chose us. He called out to us in that lake and when I touched it for the first time I saw you, us maybe? I saw this barren land, everything around it destroyed, and you were the only one left standing. Standing against something.” “I…” I couldn’t form a sentence properly. “Look, all I know ist that this thing is not dangerous. Every time I try to interact with it I feel warm. I feel attracted to it. And I feel it needs me. It needs to feed, to grow, to mature so it can protect us”. “Protect us? Are you insane!? You don’t know that!” I stood up and snapped back at him trying to put some distance between us. That was a lot for me to process. But it did have some truth behind it. Or at least it seemed like it. The nightmares I was having, that meteor crashing and destroying everything in its way, erasing all behind its wake, the million voices behind it suffering. Is that what was coming? was he actually serious? He approached me and embraced me slowly in his arms from behind. I was trying very hard to not just accept his warm irresistible embrace, but it was so goddamn hard. He stayed like that in silence for a couple minutes while I still processed everything. “I need to show you something, maybe that’ll calm you and I can prove I will this to protect us from whatever I going to happen.” I didn't say anything. I still couldn't trust him, or this thing. Or this fucking stupid idea. I then heard him grunting a bit behind me and he let go. I turned around and saw him concentrating with his eyes closed. It's like he was exerting himself trying to make something happen, but nothing was really happening. Veins started to pop in his forehead and forearms. Then slowly I could see the orange glow starting to form around him. His veins were creeping up the rest os his body and slowly expanding now once again looking multicolored. He started sweating and his muscles started to look pumped again but all he did was just continue to concentrate. He finally let out an audible grunt, exhaled heavily and opened his eyes. "Ok, I don't have more fuel. This should be enough" he said. What the fuck did he mean? He approached me once again and flexed his chest. "C'mon, feel it". "Are you serious?" "Yeah, go ahead" he reassured me I cupped his pecs and he bounced them in my hands. They felt hard, heavy, two globes of solid muscle. "You're muscular now, I get it. What are you, a dragonball character or something?" I mockingly said "Well, no. But I think in a little while they'll look like a joke next to me" he winked at me. and I hated that newfound confidence. I hated the idea that he might be right about all that. "Feels hard right? Why don't you try piercing it?" he confidently said. "Pierce it? You mean like your nipples or something?" I asked confused. "No! I meant like this" he quickly grabbed a pen by my desk and stabbed his chest really hard. The pen immediately snapped in half and fell to the ground leaving a hole in the shirt where he had stabbed it. "No! My shirt you asshole!" I said angrily putting my finger in the shirt to measure the dimension of the new hole he had just poked in it. To my surprise his skin below it was black. Shiny black, like whenever that goo had finished "feasting" on something. I immediately removed the shirt from him exposing his beautiful and muscular torso again. And just that spot in his chest looked that shiny tone of black. I touched it and felt it’s silky smooth texture, it felt like a warm stretchy and gooey fabric. It started turning back to his regular skin color and loosing it's gooey and shiny aspect. I was speechless. "See? Somehow I just knew I could do it. But I kinda need "fuel" to do it, food. Or I won’t be able to do this. I guess that's why I felt so hungry. Because this goo, this thing inside me, needs to feed. And when it does I can do these amazing things! It’s one of many" John said. If that were true then I could agree it was amazing. But I was still skeptical of everything else since we knew virtually nothing more about it. Still I wondered what many other things he was capable of doing. "I do have one more wild guess. A small theory of mine. I had barely had anything to eat yesterday before my small "growth" was triggered. There was just one thing I technically swallowed before that…" he said now blushing. "You don't think…" I raised an eyebrow but we didn't really need any more words. I looked down at his crotch and his bulge was starting to come alive. His cock snaking its way down his left leg, which by our last guess would end up at around 7in long. "There's only one way to find out" he said with that devilish grin again. He lunged at me and his tongue quickly invaded my mouth.

Sam, the Unstoppable Chapter One Sam thought he had won the lottery. His 19 year old boyfriend was a real-life, bulging with muscles, bodybuilder. He discovered his love for muscle when he was 12 and stumbled across a YouTube channel of a well-known professional bodybuilder. That day, he spent hours falling down a rabbit hole of huge, freaky muscle and never looked back. Sam however, was the farthest thing from muscular himself. While his love of muscle grew over the years, he was 18, 5’8” and a skinny 153lb. In fact, aside from his boyfriend, Sam didn’t have much going on in his life. He dropped out of collage after one year, his parents allowed him to keep his small apartment on the condition he got a job. Sam begrudgingly found a job at a big-box fulfillment warehouse that kept him living on his own. The job was easy so Sam didn’t mind too much. With his parents paying his rent, his job provided him money for video games and takeout, pretty much all Sam did when not working. When Ben popped up on the hookup app, Sam almost didn’t swipe. Sam assumed, like most fit guys, Ben would be uninterested in a shrimp like him but to his surprise, they hit it off immediately. Sam couldn’t hide is love for Ben’s body and Ben loved the attention Sam showered on him. Ben was 19, 5’10” and 185lbs when they met. He was thinking of entering his first bodybuilding competition which Sam encouraged with abundance. As Ben packed on more size, reaching 196lbs, Sam was in heaven. As Ben started his diet, he became more lean and shredded and while Sam missed his larger mass, he was equally attracted to Ben’s changing body. A week before his competition, Ben was running through his posing routine at Sam’s place. He was down to 173lbs but what he had lost in size was replaced with a striated, vein-covered muscle. Sam couldn’t get enough. “Wow Ben, you look so good!” Sam said as Ben flared his lats and twisted his small waist to the side. He was competing in the classic physique class, which meant he was wearing shiny black posers that barely covered his ass. “I need to loose a few more pounds. I need to come in super shredded.” Ben said as he held the pose. “I can’t imagine where you can loose more fat. All I see is muscle.” “Yeah, I missed my size initially but I’m kind of loving all these veins.” Ben said, twisting his forearm, causing thick veins to sprout in every direction. “I still can’t believe you never joined my gym. You could have been getting buff while I got competition ready.” Sam wanted to join but every time he summoned the courage, he would compare himself with the massive freaks he secretly admired and his confidence would evaporate. He also worried about being able to concentrate surrounded by big, bulging muscle heads at the gym. Ben knew he was a fan of muscle, but even after four months together, Sam hadn’t shared the full extent of his muscle obsession with Ben. “I didn’t want to interfere with your prep.” Sam said as a coverup, his excuse each time Ben broached the subject. “Whatever, it would have been cool.” Ben said, turning his attention back to his reflection in the mirror. “Now get over here and feel all this hard muscle.” Ben said. Sam jumped off the sofa without needing further encouragement. It was the day of the competition. Sam sat in the audience feeling completely out of place and in the place he always dreamed of being at the same time. It was a small local show but that didn’t stop the flood of huge bodybuilders from showing up. Everywhere Sam looked he saw muscle, on both men and women. He worried he would not be able to control his already raging hard-on before Ben stepped onto the stage. Sam’s heart was beating like a drum when the classic physique class was called on stage. Ben was the third competitor of eight. As he stepped on stage, Sam could barely contain his excitement. Being his first show, Ben looked nervous and was not the biggest guy on stage. His conditioning helped him hold his own but as the judges moved the men around, Sam knew Ben was not in the running for the top prize. That didn’t affect Ben’s joy when he was announced as the fourth place winner. Had there not been an unending parade of muscle on stage for the following classes, Sam would have lost his mind waiting for his chance to congratulate Ben. He sat in complete awe as the men got bigger and bigger as their weight classes were called. When the super heavyweights were called, Sam had to stifle a moan as they waddled on stage. The winner was absolutely enormous and Sam’s cock was throbbing as he hit pose after pose before collecting the overall prize. Sam timidly made his way to backstage, trying his hardest not to gawk at all the smooth, tanned flesh that filled the room. He spotted Ben talking to another competitor across the room. Even surrounded by half naked bodies, Ben looked amazing. The guy Ben was speaking to was a few inches shorter but almost twice as wide as Ben. Ben was laughing at something the other guy said as he turned and saw Sam. “Hey!” “Congratulations! You looked incredible.” Sam said, trying but failing not to look at the guy next to Ben, who looked even bigger up close. “Thanks. Sam, this is Dave. He placed second in the 212 class.” “H-H-Hey, Sam.” Sam stammered. “Nice to meet you. Well done again Ben. Hit me up about that workout.” Dave said as he turned to leave. “I’m going to get changed and then I NEED to get something to eat. I’m going to pig out tonight!” Ben said before rushing off. Sam looked around the room in disbelief he was actually witnessed this. There was huge, ripped, pumped muscle all around him. Something else struck Sam as he scanned the room, no one noticed him. It was as if his small frame was invisible. Maybe it was the amount of people or the numerous mirrors but the bodybuilders were so engrossed in themselves to notice anyone else. Sam’s confidence grew a little and he held his stares a little longer, admiring the flawless bodies. The room erupted in applause as the overall winner walked in. Even in this room, he stood out, clearly the biggest person by a large margin. The other competitors high-fived him, shook his hand and posed for selfies. “Ready?” Ben said, startling Sam. “Y-Y-Yeah.” Sam took a final look around the room as him and Ben left, knowing this image would never be forgotten. The days that followed his competition were hard for Ben. He was disappointed by his placing and when pictures from the show started to appear online, he became extra critical of himself. Sam tried to make him feel better but whatever he did or said was met with insincere thanks. Ben was spending a lot of time on his phone. Sam noticed an influx of text messages. “Is everything ok?” Sam finally asked. “I guess. I need to get a lot better for the show next year.” “And you will. I’ll help you as much as I can.” Sam said. “How will you help Sam?” Ben lashed out with a sudden rush of anger. “I just mean, whatever I can do.” “What, suggesting we get more fast food or playing more video games?” Ben interrupted. “Ben?” “I’m serious Sam. What do you know about bodybuilding? You don’t know anything about how hard it is, how much work it takes to get bigger and better. All you do is laze around here all day.” Sam was hurt. “I’m sorry.” “No you’re not! I’ve been trying to get you to go to the gym with me forever and you never do. You don’t do anything. I think I need to be around people that feel the same way I do.” “What are you saying?” Sam said. “I’m saying I’m breaking up with you Sam.” Sam felt his heart physically skip a beat. His eyes filled with tears as he stood staring at Ben in utter shock. “No.” He muttered. Ben started to toss the few things he’d left at Sam’s apartment over the last few months into his gym bag. By the time he was finished, Sam was practically weeping. “Come on man, did you really think we had a future? Look at you! Sure, we had some fun, you got to jerk off to my muscle and I’ll give you some credit, you can worship my body pretty good but there’s more to a relationship than just that.” “Ben! Please don’t go.” Sam pleaded, wiping his tears. “Later Sam.” Ben said coldly as he closed the door behind him leaving Sam to collapse on the sofa, crying uncontrollably. It took everything in him to make it to work the next day. Sam felt like he was in a haze. He hadn’t slept, eaten or even showered. His job at the warehouse was mindless work fulling orders but even today Sam was struggling to keep up. With his shift over, Sam walked home, thinking only about crawling into bed. He wasn’t paying attention and found himself walking down a street he normally did take. He stopped to orient himself when he saw the sign, “Brutus”. The front window was tinted but getting closer, Sam could see it was a gym. Before he even registered what he was doing, Sam walked through the front door. “I want a membership.” Sam heard himself say as if he was listening to someone else. When Sam woke up in his bed hours later and saw the gym membership card on the table, he had to think hard about how it had ended up there.

Sam had been a weatherman on a local affiliate in his city for over a decade. He was very photogenic, like so many on air personalities, and kept himself in great shape. In fact, his trainer often told him that he should enter a physique competition. Sam would just laugh off the suggestion, but then he would go home and flex in the mirror, admiring his muscular build, picturing himself winning a competition with ease, until he came to his own reflection. Later that week, a new sportscaster was joining the crew at Sam’s station. He was from an affiliate in Montana. His name was Kurt Steele. Sam googled him, and found out that he’d been a rancher until about a year ago when he started doing sports for a station out of Helena. The only images of him were his headshots, which seemed odd, but from those Sam could tell the guy was a big burly guy, the epitome of what a sportscaster should look like. His neck was wider than his head. His jaw line and brow were thick and squared off, like a Neanderthal. A ruggedly handsome Neanderthal. Thick swirls of chest hair stuck up from his unbuttoned polo collar. Sam was mesmerized by the rugged masculinity of his face, but disdainfully hoped that the guy’s IQ matched his neck size, which appeared to be about 24 inches. The day Kurt started at the station, Sam arrived about 20 minutes before his air time, as usual. Jillian, the makeup woman, told him he should go meet the new guy. “He’s in Greg’s old office.” So Sam made his way down the hallway and knocked on the door. He knew from the guy’s headshots to expect a big man, but when the door open, he took a step back. The guy was huge. Kurt smiled broadly and said, “You must be Sam. I recognize your face.” His voice was a deep bass as it rolled out of his barrel chest. He had on a tight white tee that showed off his impressive build. “Um, yeh, I’m Sam,” stuttered Sam, who was rarely at a loss for words. He had a hard time processing the size of the man in front of him. He felt off balance. Kurt put out his hand and the two men shook. And in about the time it takes an electron to orbit its nucleus, both men knew who the alpha was, as men usually do with a handshake. Kurt’s huge meaty grip wrapped around Sam’s smaller hand and squeezed. Sam was not used to being the beta who was intimidated by a bigger man’s presence. He felt lightheaded, and had a funny stirring in his gut that he wasn’t used to either. “Come on in,” said Kurt, pulling Sam into his office, giving him no chance to decline the invite. “I’m just getting ready for my big debut.” Kurt stripped off his white tee and tossed it aside. “Holy shit,” muttered Sam, as he soaked in the sight of the powerfully built sportscaster. He could feel the heat coming off his massive torso. Kurt chuckled. “What’s the matter, Sammy, you never seen muscle like this before?” Kurt flexed his arm. “I guess not many people have seen a 23” arm this close up.” He moved his big peak closer to Sam. Kurt’s scent filled the room. Sam backed up against the door jam. “Or chest slabs like this.” Kurt turned sideways toward a big mirror on the wall. He heaved his chest out. His pecs jutted outward. “Oh my god,” said Sam. Kurt’s pecs had three times the thickness of his. Kurt grinned as he bounced his powerful chest. “Check this out, Sammy.” Kurt grabbed a trophy that was on a shelf next to fthe mirror. He heaved his chest out farther, then placed the trophy on his wide pec shelf and rested it there. “Geezus fuck,” said Sam. Then he said, “Is that a powerlifting trophy? “Yep. I’ve got about twenty more off them, still boxed up in my new place. I keep winning them, and my chest keeps getting bigger and stronger. Along with everything else too. Speaking of which, I’ve gotta pump up a little before going on.” Kurt put the trophy back on the shelf. He went over to the closet and pulled out chest exercise bar. Sam used to see ads for them in old muscle mags. Kurt held it in his outstretched arms and bent it until the ends tapped. “I had this special ordered,” said Kurt. “It has 6 times the tension of their hardest bar.” He bent the bar as if it had no resistance at all. Like it was a toy. His pecs swelled with every rep. So did his brawny arms and forearms. When he stopped, he handed the bar to Sam. “You look like you try to stay in shape. Give it a try. You’ll be surprised at how hard it works your whole upper body.” Sam tried it, but could barely make the thing budge. Meanwhile Kurt was checking himself out in the mirror. “Yeh,” he said, satisfied. “Not a bad pump at all.” He was swollen up like a super heavyweight bodybuilder right before heading on stage. He turned and walked to his desk, and Sam got a good look at the big man’s back. It was wider and thicker than Vincent Mansone’s. Kurt picked up a stick of deodorant from his desk. He turned toward Sam, raised one big arm and started rubbing deodorant into his deep armpit. “You look a little pale there, Sam. You never seen a pump like this?” Kurt started bouncing his swollen mounds. Even thru his hairy pelt, Sam could see striations on the bigger man’s pecs, and the deep valley between the two. “That is insane,” groaned Sam. Kurt chuckled as he finished his other pit. Then he went to the closet and pulled out a big black polo and pulled it on. It was snug on his massive torso. “They don’t make these 6xl’s as big as they used to,” said Kurt, as his huge veiny arms pushed the short sleeves halfway up his delts. He shoved the shirt tail into his pants. Sam could see Kurt’s thick ab bricks thru the fabric, moving in and out as he breathed. “It gets hard to find clothes when you’re 330 pounds and growing.” He flexed his arms into a double bi. “You better get ready for your segment, Sam. But you might want to change your pants first.” Sam was barely holding onto consciousness, but he looked down and realized that precum had leaked thru his dress pants. “It’s good to be part of the team,” said Kurt as he walked up to Sam and took his hand, shaking it again. Then Kurt ran his thick calloused thumb up and down the back of Sam’s hand, slowly and firmly. Sam came in his pants.

“So, you somehow rented out the gym for an entire night? How did you manage this, Parker? I have to say that this would have had to be really expensive, right?” “Uh, no? I know the gym owner, so he made up a story about how the gym needed to close for a couple of days to take care of a few things that needed renovated or something like that. Something about fixing the showers or updating some of the machines. It was a very convincing story I thought. Most, if not all, of the members believed it. I would have believed it too.” “Yeah, I did read that on Tiktok and Bluesky. I don’t get why we would need the entire gym to ourselves though. This makes me incredibly nervous, and I wonder if I can fully trust you. You have tried to trick your friends before.” “You have known me for literally 12 years Vik. Besides, you had to know that the reason why I met you here at the gym was because I am a sports scientist, and I have been working on ways to enhance the gym going experience.” Vikram stares at Parker glassy-eyed and realizes why he is there. “OH! No no no no... no... Parker, I didn’t sign up for this. You know how I feel about those experimental projects you have been working on with Kyson. I have no interest in becoming a guinea pig for you or him.” Parker grabs his arm and nervously giggles as he stops him from trying to move towards one of the gym exits. “Vik...I... uh...well I admit that I have sort of dreamt about you becoming a huge, hunky, Indian hulk on more than one occasion. Besides, don’t you remember how much fun we had spending time together at the beach a few months ago? All the big muscle that passed us by there.” Vik sighs as he relaxes just a bit and is then embraced by Parker. The two men stand there hugging each other for a couple of minutes as Vik then surprisingly leans in to kiss his friend’s lips. Parker caresses his Indian friend’s soft black beard before they finally separate. “See...you know how much we like each other. I just want to turn you into my beautiful musclebound beefcake, Vik. You are already so handsome and... uh...I just have this thought to see you...” “You will have to do it too then Parker. I will be extremely pissed off if you do this to me and don’t reciprocate on yourself. This is your insane plan to turn me into a freak and well...I also have to admit that I have this fantasy of you experimenting on yourself with a growth formula.” Parker laughs and kisses Vikram on the lips again. They walk to the back offices together and go into one of the rooms to continue their conversation. “Are you wearing your workout clothes Vik? Here is what I am wearing.” The scientist takes his button-up shirt off and is wearing a white tank top. He then takes his dress pants off and is wearing black gym shorts. He already has sneakers on and is showing that he is well-toned but isn’t greatly developed. Vik sighs again as he takes his own button-up shirt off and is wearing a blue tank. He slowly takes his jeans off and is wearing matching gym trunks, showing off his skinny legs and torso. He is wearing loafers, which makes Parker giggle. “Well, I guess that was probably smarter to wear than what I have on.” “I wasn’t entirely sure what to wear. This was my best guess considering what I thought would be just a regular gym session. I didn’t know that you were going to test one of your concoctions on me.” “It isn’t a concoction silly.” He pulls four vials out of the desk in the office. Vikram stares at them in jest. “Four? How many of us were you planning on trying this out on Parker?” He laughs as he puts them back in the drawer and pulls out a single unlabeled bottle from the same drawer. “I just wanted to see your reaction to them. Those are actually vials of GH. The gym owner has those in his desk for himself. I put my secret stash in here as well. This bottle is what I have been working on. They are just capsules, but they have stuff in them that nobody will be consuming except us...and possibly a couple lucky growers.” “Pills? Really? That isn’t what I was expecting. I figured you were going to jab me with something. Well at least that is a relief.” “Yeah, the stuff in these capsules is activated once your hormones begin to travel through your system. In other words, you can expect things to happen if you get aroused or amped up by working out.” “Aroused? Well then you need to take the first one then. I will certainly respond once I see you start growing.” The scientist unlocks the cap and plops two of the pills in his hand. He points to one of them and has Vikram take it. He then quickly flips the remaining capsule into his mouth and swallows it before locking the bottle. He remembers to get two small bottles of water out for them. The thin Indian doesn’t put it in his mouth yet. “Open your mouth, Parker.” “Damn, you are paranoid Vik.” He opens up and shows that it isn’t hidden anywhere before closing his mouth. He even opens one of the water bottles to drink it. “Down it goof. I did what you wanted me to.” “Fuck, I feel like I am being used by you, but for some reason I feel like you are confident that this would work if you took it.” Vikram puts the pill in his mouth and swallows it while also guzzling water. He is now leaning against his friend and seems more relaxed now that they have proceeded with this. Parker has his right arm around his back and is holding him against him. “Heh, here I was expecting you to get more worked up, but now you are calming down. I am not sure it will work if you stay this way.” “I am just glad that you are being real with me Parker. Do I have to do something to make you, you know...get beautiful?” Parker lightly punches him in the gut and makes a few ‘hmmphs’ as he lets go of Vikram and starts walking back into the main gym. The Indian follows behind him and grins at him. The scientist then turns around and starts to moan. “Maybe you don’t deserve me if I am beautiful mister...mmm...oh yeah...this stuff is already starting to work...” He points down at his legs as they begin to swell. The muscle fibers quickly thicken as his quads and hamstrings stretch his shorts to their limits. He reaches down to rub on his cock as it also starts to grow. His breathing intensifies as his excitement accelerates, feeling his pecs and arms squeaking as they begin to expand as well. He can see that Vikram is becoming entranced by what is happening to him and fully expects his friend to lose control of his inhibitions at any moment. “Ah Vik...I really had no clue that this would be so incredibly intoxicating. The hormones are flooding my mind and my muscles. MMM...you are entirely responsible for this you know that? I can’t imagine myself ever going back to the way I looked before this started.” Parker grunts in delight as he watches his biceps and triceps swelling bigger and squeezes his forearms with both of his hands, feeling them bulging with power. His pecs are now stretching his tank to the point that there is now a huge gap in between the fabric and each impressive mound. Vikram can feel things stirring within himself, but he is groaning, trying desperately to stay in control of his current self, watching in earnest as his friend continues to hulkout. “OH YEAH BABY! I am becoming a fucking huge alpha beast. I need to turn around to look at myself transforming Vik.” The growing beast turns to stare directly into the mirrors and begins flexing. The pump is enough for his shorts to rip all the way up to his waist as his big cock flops out and stands erect towards the mirror. His huge bubble butt has now freed itself and is making Vikram moan deeply as the Indian tries to keep his own manhood from escaping from his trunks. Parker has now ripped his gym shorts completely off and thrown them onto a nearby bench. His tank top tears in multiple places from the back as he grunts loudly feeling his immense chest do the same from the front. He pulls it off and bounces his huge beefy melons for several seconds, also studying his defined face and running his hands all over his thick manly mounds and his blocky six pack. He can feel himself getting ready to cum. “Vik...baby...I love my muscles so much that I am going to...AHH!” Parker blasts the mirrors with his massive load, showering them numerous times and shouting in pleasure as he lustfully stares back at his Indian friend at the same time, making sure that he is still eyeing him. He finishes unloading and turns back around to walk over to the Indian. “It is your turn mister. Oh...erraagghh...” He grunts as his feet finally emerge from his sneakers. “Ha, I completely forgot I was wearing those. I put on so much mass that these shoes felt like nothing against my feet.” He puts both of his hands on Vikram’s face and rubs on his beard slowly. He can feel his friend trembling from the excitement and nervousness. The hunky white beast then leans in to squeeze his huge pythons along his partner’s sides and picks the Indian up in his arms. “Look at me Vik. Am I beautiful to you now? I look and feel so fucking huge, and I want you to do the same. I crave a big, luscious, olive-skinned beast.” “Err Parker...I can feel it building up so much inside me...I can’t stop it any more...I can only think about...OHH...GROW...ING...” The white beast moans as he feels his friend starting to expand in his arms. Vikram’s lower half rapidly expands as it forces Parker to let go of him as the Indian lands on the floor. His loafers explode off his feet and go flying into the walls. His gym trunks can do very little to contain the big uncut power tool that is now arching its way down Vikram’s massively expanding right quad. He stares into the white beast’s eyes and laughs as he feels the growth moving into his upper body. His loose blue tank is now being filled with thick furry mounds of flesh popping out from every crevice of the Indian’s frame. He can feel his biceps and triceps inflating as he turns his attention to them and can’t believe that they are growing as big as they are. The thick garden hose veins on each arm stretching from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders makes him start leaking on the floor. Parker is now brushing up against Vikram and is rubbing his partner’s thick man meat. “YES VIK! You are becoming the dreamboat I have always wanted to be with. I want you so much.” The olive beast grunts in delight as his trunks finally rip off his mammoth quads and pelvis as he grabs Parker and wraps his huge hairy cannons around him to pull him into his swelling chest. “RRAARR...I knew this would turn me into a dom... I could feel it deep within me. I am going to stretch that hot hole of yours Parker and you won’t want anyone else.” “Oh yeah baby...push that big, beautiful beast inside me. I want you to fill me up hairy daddy.” As he manages to separate the white beast’s huge quads to start sliding his cock inside his partner, Vikram sighs as his blue tank top surrenders to his incredible size, shredding under the weight of his immense man cleavage and his rock hard eight pack. Parker yells in pleasure feeling his friend penetrating him forcefully and reveling in the Indian’s amazing thickness. “I have wanted to top you for years Parker. Mm...” Vikram licks his lips as he feels Parker’s hole hugging his huge 11-inch beast like a glove. It has been one of his goals since the two men started taking things up a notch just a few months prior. They have now moved over to one of the workout benches as the Indian beast flips Parker onto his back, lifts his legs up in the air and sits them on his massive chest, and grunts as he positions himself over top of the white beast and growls as he pushes his thick rod all the way in. “OH, FUCKING YES VIK...” “You are my huge hunky power bottom Parker. I have so much milk in these huge balls of mine for you to consume. I am going to pound you so hard...mmm...then, I want to shower you in my thick load and watch as you smother yourself in my gorgeous body.” The huge hulking olive beast yells as he grips Parker’s thick calves and thrusts in and out of his lover. Feeling his cum flowing into his cock after several minutes of intense fucking and the sweat pouring off both hulks, he pulls out of the white bodybuilder and lets his seed start to coat his partner in waves. “OH FUCK YEAH DADDY! Feed me that load!” “RRAARRHH...MMM...open that beautiful mouth Parker. He wants to be drained properly by a hungry mouth.” Vikram sits him up and shoves his big beautiful uncut furry cock in Parker’s face as it continues to squirt its juicy milk all over him. He slowly opens his lips as it slides down his throat. He shutters in pleasure as he gets very acquainted with it. His thick neck muscles flex as the Indian beast moans staring down at his lover as he begins swallowing his wet goo. “AHH...I am in love with you hunky white beast. I feel like I could cum for days.” Parker pulls his thick snake out to look up at him and smiles. “Well, you know I would gladly play with this gorgeous beast for eternity, Vik.” He lovingly strokes him, making the huge olive hulk grunt in pleasure. He picks Parker up off the bench and locks his lips on his lover’s. The two beasts moan loudly as they massage each other passionately, squeezing their muscles together and giggling in delight. They both are reveling in the intoxicating scent in the air that they have created from their fluids and their musk. “MMM...we smell fucking good daddy. This place has been christened by both of us as the growth gym.” Vikram agrees as Parker caresses his partner’s huge hairy chest and lays his head on the Indian’s massive pec shelf as they stand there together. They both turn their heads at the same time and notice that they have a bystander, who has dropped their gym bag on the floor. “WHAT THA...is that...you Parker? And... WOW...is this your friend Vikram?” “Ah, hello there Gregg. I can’t thank you enough for allowing us to use your establishment here to further develop...my studies...and to...well...I think you see that it has been successful, right?” “Uh...oh yeah guys. You are both looking freaking huge...and mmm...it smells really ripe in here as well.” The older man starts moaning under his breath as he takes in the manly vapors that have permeated the gym floor. He is the gym’s owner, judging by his polo with the gym’s name on it in green and gray letters. He is wearing a pair of jean shorts that show off his nicely toned legs and is wearing sock shoes. The bald, mustachioed, 49-year-old is now running his hands along his chest, as he feels his pecs starting to inflate, his nipples stretching the fabric and making his cock twitch as it begins to form a giant outline along the left side of his shorts. The two beasts are now encouraging his muscles to keep growing. “OH YEAH GREGG! We could both use another beast to come and join us.” “MMM...yeah what Parker said. Hulkout for us big daddy!” “GRR...yeah, I have been hungering to get bigger boys. Make me blow up so I can join your party here.” Gregg grunts in delight as his feet tear through his shoes and his swelling quads start to strain the fabric on his shorts. He especially loves the feeling of his upper body testing the limits of his shirt as he flexes his expanding biceps and grins as he watches them continue to inflate. “MMM...all those supplements were such a fucking waste of time...I could have just waited until now to...AHH...it feels so fucking GOOD. My cock is getting so fat and veiny.” The middle-aged man looks down and sighs as his cock starts ripping its way out of his shorts. It swells even bigger as he feels it twitch and shoot several ropes of cum across the room. The two other hulks moan in delight as they continue to watch Gregg growing. He moans louder as his swelling biceps and triceps make loud stretching noises. The veins pulse and expand to twice their size. He strokes his big tool as they walk over to get an even better look at him. “Yeah, beast man, get huge. Me and the Indian hulk are hungry for some more muscle and milk, right Vik? “You better fucking believe I am ready for more, Parker.” They both get down on their knees and start messing with Gregg’s big cock as he feels his shorts give way, releasing his thick tree trunk-sized quads from their prison as well as his expanding ass, which Vik has taken a liking to. The bald beast looks down at both of them and laughs as his pecs start to rip his polo. The sound of the fabric tearing excites all three of them as they leak profusely. Parker and Vikram take turns slurping on Gregg’s veiny shaft. “OH, FUCK BOYS! Daddy Gregg has some more spunk he can share. There is so much power raging in these muscles too, appreciative of what you have done for them. I can’t think you both enough for this.” Both beasts savor the older man’s thick frothy load as they take turns gulping it down as Gregg marvels at how quickly he is able to destroy his polo with his back and chest. His thick abs heave in delight as he greedily rips his top off and slings it to the side. He starts flexing his huge round biceps and wide chest when Vikram gets up off his knees and starts lovingly punching him in his gut, making him react in delight. Parker also gets up off the floor after finishing his cock meal and looks into Gregg’s eyes, petting the older beast’s thick furry chest, and then moans as he leans down to lock his mouth on the gym owner’s huge left pec. Vikram is now trying to maneuver himself in between Gregg’s massive glutes with his bloated brown cock. Gregg is laughing as he attempts to do so as the three beasts enjoy themselves immensely. Unbeknownst to all three of these hulks, another man has quietly entered the gym from a back entrance and has ventured into Gregg’s office. He quickly put his briefcase down on the floor, along with a gym bag that he brought with him. He can hear them down the hall moaning and groaning with each other and can smell their vapors. It is Kyson, the Spanish-born lab partner of Parker’s, and he is intensely shy. The man unfortunately is unprepared for what he is about to experience. Still wearing the dress clothes that he put on at the beginning of the day, he had just left the lab where he was working on more research for another project he was going to present to Parker in a few days. He is inhaling the intense man scent of each of the beasts, and it is already making him feel a bit excited. “MMM...Parker has done it this time. I had no idea it would be...so...ahh...” He can feel his legs and arms expanding beneath the fabric of his shirt and pants. He goes into one of the other rooms in the back and notices that there are mirrors everywhere in the room, so he gets even more pumped up. He moans watching himself growing as his chest starts swelling as well. The stretching sounds coming from his muscles is making his cock leak profusely as he stares at himself in the mirrors. “Ahh...this is something that I always thought was a pipe dream. Now...mmm...heh...it is really happening...” He can feel his feet getting ready to burst through his dress shoes as his expanding quads start ripping the seams on his pants. He can also feel his triceps doing the same to his white button-up shirt. He greedily puffs his chest out and grins as it starts testing the limits of the front. He reaches down to run his right hand along the thick outline of his Spanish cock and his left along the contours of his growing pecs and sighs. “Mmhmm...yyeess...the amount of testosterone and adrenaline pumping through me is so intoxicating...” Kyson watches his face become enveloped in a reddish-brown layer of fur, which is also making him smile. He can feel his ass and back muscles swelling to the point that they are about to emerge at any second from their confines. Interestingly, he feels like he can control the growth now and is savoring the feelings in his head. He looks down at his shoes as his growing toes start tearing through his shoes. “AHH...I love it so much. I could easily fall in love with myself with all of this...mmm...heh...okay I guess you can be free...” The Spanish-American feels his huge biceps tearing through his sleeves as his glutes shred the back of his pants. His cock is getting extremely hard, as it prepares to rip itself out. He moans as he slowly lifts his arms, hearing more seams ripping along the sides of his shirt as his thickening lats begin to flare outward. His pits are filling to capacity with thick fur, which is quite visible to him in the mirrors. He grunts, flexing his huge biceps as they destroy even more of the sleeves, both arms now entirely exposed. He puts his arms back down to his side as he feels his chest starting to blast the top buttons on his top in the mirrors. “YUM! OH yeah...they are getting so big and beautiful...ahh...I think I have really huge fucking abs too...” His swelling neck and traps are now tearing seams as he looks on and stares intensely as his big, swollen pecs launch even more buttons into the mirrors and are now exposed. His big Spanish cock frees itself as his pants start to fall down his huge lower half. It throbs wildly as he continues to look on at his chest as it heaves, drenched in sweat. He rubs each round furry mound in pleasure while also running his fingers along each one of his big cascading abdominal slabs. “I am so fucking beautiful. MMM...seeing myself hulking out like this makes me want to...” “Want to what, Kyson?” Unknowingly, his beastly business partner has sneaked in behind him to catch the last parts of his transformation. Parker is now slowly wrapping his huge arms around the Spanish beast as he leans in to kiss him on his neck. The other two hulks enter the room a couple of minutes later to join them. Parker tears the rest of Kyson’s shirt off as he finds his Spanish partner’s hole and begins to enter him with his huge pole. The Spanish beast moans in delight as he gets tons of attention from behind. Vikram is now starting to give him attention from the front. “Whoa, you are freaking gorgeous. If I had to pick...well...let me just have some fun.” The huge Indian is now starting to suck on Kyson’s huge pecs as he vigorously strokes the Spaniard’s big cock. Gregg is standing beside them and is massaging everyone’s huge muscles as he gets ready to get off again. Will the chain continue to grow if more guys enter the gym during this time? I have no doubt what the answer would be, do you know?

Here's a short story I wrote about a super-strong guy and his friend. No sex. I just wanted to focus on the super-strength feats of this guy. I added a few illustrations to help you visualize it. I hope you enjoy it. I have a couple more chapters. If anyone is interested, I can post them too. bb My Friend Pete — Chapter 1 I’ve known Pete for as long as I can remember. We grew up in the same neighborhood, went to the same school, hung out after school…we pretty much did everything together. We were both athletic, so we spent a lot of time playing sports, any kind of sports, it didn’t matter. Pete was a natural and usually beat me when we went one on one. He was a nice guy though, and he never made me feel bad, even when he handily slammed my hand to the table while arm wrestling, which happened often. Everyone liked Pete and Pete liked everyone, almost. The only ones who Pete didn’t like were the bullies. He really hated it when he saw someone picking on a smaller kid, but unlike most kids, he did something about it. Even in grammar school he would teach the older kids a lesson if he saw them giving a smaller kid a hard time. The bullies quickly learned to avoid him or get the crap kicked out of them. I said he was athletic, but did I mention he was strong too. He had no problem lifting heavy objects and could beat anyone in any test of strength, even the older kids. I’ve always known he was strong, but I didn’t know just how strong he was. I mean he could beat up anyone in our school if someone was foolish enough to pick a fight with him, but it always looked like he was just a little stronger than his opponent. But more about this later. When we got to high school we both went out for wrestling. Lucky for me, I was in different weight classes; otherwise I would always be second place. Even as a freshman, I could beat anyone else on the wrestling team, except Pete. He was in a league of his own. Between the two of us, we carried our team to the state championships four years in a row. Pete was average size for his age, but even when he was young he was solid muscle. As he grew older he developed a lean athletic physique, not huge like a bodybuilder, but more like a gymnast or a physique model. He sported a solid 8-pack, well defined legs, nice peaked biceps and one of the most perfectly shaped triceps I’ve ever seen. His thick pecs were balanced by his rounded delts and his lats gave him that V-shape that says “this guy’s in shape.” I was fairly well built myself. I was a few inches taller than Pete and had about 30 pounds on him, but was not as ripped and definitely not as strong. Now here we are, starting our freshman year in college and we are still best friends. We are roommates of course, and work out together in the gym. He would push me to lift more than my previous best, but then lift just a little bit more than me. It was frustrating at times, since it seemed like I could never catch up to him, no matter how hard I tried. But as I said, he never rubbed it in, just encouraged me to keep working at it. As I said, I always knew he was strong, but I guess I never realized just how strong he was, until I saw something I still have trouble believing. We were working out late one night. There was one other guy in the gym, a big bodybuilder lifting some serious weights, when I heard this loud crash. Pete and I looked over to see that one of the machines broke loose from the wall and fell on top of him. He was lying there, unconscious under hundreds of pounds of weights and the twisted metal frame of the machine. Pete ran over and lifted the entire machine, weights and all, up and off the guy. I was staring at this in awe, unable to move, until Pete yelled at me to pull him out. That snapped me out of it and I dragged him out from under the mess. Once the still unconscious bodybuilder was clear of the mess, Pete let it back down. He then called 911 while I was still standing there in shock and disbelief. I’d heard of people performing incredible feats of strength when faced with life and death situations, but I never thought I would see it in real life. While we were waiting for the paramedics to arrive, Pete told me not to say anything about him lifting the machine and he would explain it to me later. We agreed to say the machine knocked him out but we were able to slide him out from under it. Everyone believed it, since no one would expect that the two of us, let alone one of us, could have lifted it off the guy. When we got back to our dorm, I confronted him, “What the hell dude!? How did you lift all that weight?” Pete sat me down and explained, “I’ve always been super strong. I always held back so no one would think I was a freak or be afraid of me. Haven’t you noticed that I’ve always been just a little bit stronger than my opponent? No matter how big or strong they were?” I thought for a moment, “Hmm, now that you mention it. I guess that was a bit strange. So how did you get so strong?” “I don’t know. Even as a toddler I was strong. As I grew up I tested myself when no one was around and as I got older, I kept getting stronger. I haven’t found something I couldn’t lift in quite a while. You gotta promise me not to tell anyone. OK? If it got out just how strong I am, I’d probably end up in some lab undergoing test after test. I don’t want to be some guinea pig. Promise me, OK!” “I promise I won’t tell anyone. Dude, we’ve been friends forever. I’d do anything for you. You know that. Your secret’s safe with me.” “Thanks pal. Uh, this isn’t going to change anything between us, is it? I mean you’re my best friend and I don’t want that to change. You’re not freaked out or afraid of me are you?” I responded, “Freaked out…maybe a little. No maybe a lot. But afraid of you? Hell no! Face it, if you were going to hurt me, you had plenty of opportunities to do it by now. No Dude, we’re good.” After a short pause I added, “So Pete, just how strong are you?” “Well, you saw me lift that weight machine. I can lift a lot more than that. Watch this.” Pete then grabbed one leg of the bed I was sitting on and lifted it and me with one hand. I could see the muscles in his arm and chest tense as he lifted. His biceps jumped up into a solid ball and the muscles on his forearm were writhing like snakes, but he wasn’t even struggling. Later that week we went to an old junk yard that was no longer in use, but still had some old wrecks. I really wanted to see just how strong he was. When we got there the gate was locked, but with a twist of his wrist, he broke the heavy duty padlock off like it was a piece of plastic. The place was littered with wrecks and a smell of motor oil permeated the air. We looked around and I saw the back of a cement truck lying on its side. Pointing at the truck I said, “Ok Herc, let’s see you lift that.” “You got it!” He pulled off his shirt, revealing his ripped muscular torso. He walked over to the truck, sized it up, and positioned himself on the side of the mixer part and began pushing it. His triceps bulged out from his arms and his delts looked like they were going to explode. At first his feet began to sink into the ground, but then he found his footing and the huge cement mixer moved up until the truck rolled over onto what was left of its wheels. “No dude. I said lift it.” “Cool it, Jack. I’m getting to that.” He then grabbed the back of the truck and curled it a couple of times. His biceps bulged into huge round, hard balls of muscle with each rep. He then lifted it above his head showing the horseshoe shape of his flexed triceps. He then walked to the center of the truck, squatted down to balance it above his head and lifted it off the ground. Every muscle in his body was rippling and bulging, creating an incredible display as he held this truck above his head. Then to show off a bit, he presses the truck for ten reps before tossing it aside with a loud crash. “Holy shit, dude! That was insane!” Pete gave me a shit-eating grin and said, “But wait, there’s more!” We then walked over to a pile of steel bars and pipes. He sifted through the pile until he found a bar about 1 inch thick, 2 inches wide, and 3 feet long. He grabbed hold of it with his hands about 2 feet apart and held it in front of him. He looked like he was using one of those spring loaded chest exercisers, but this was no spring. His chest and arms suddenly tensed, showing striations of each of the muscles of his chest and arms. As the bar started to bend his chest began to swell and his arms were bulging with muscles I didn’t know existed. In less than a minute the bar was bent into a U shape. He then places his palms on the outside and flexed his chest. His pecs popped out even further and the striations were insane, as he pressed the two ends together. When he was done he handed me the bar. It was heavy and solid. No matter how hard I tried I couldn’t bend it at all. What was even more amazing is you could see the indentation of his fingers in the bar where he gripped it. “So, what do you think? Have you seen enough to convince you?” I replied, “What, are you kidding. I want to see more. What else can you do?” Pete looked around and spotted a big chunk of concrete, about the size of a small file cabinet. He went over and picked it up easily, even though it must have weighed about 700 pounds! Although, I shouldn’t have been surprised, after seeing him lift that cement truck. He then wrapped his arms around it as if he was going to bear hug it, and began to squeeze. Again his muscles tensed and began to swell until I heard this cracking sound. At first a few chips of concrete fell from around his arms and then it broke in half. Two large chunks and lots of smaller pieces fell to the ground. I stood there in awe, with my mouth hanging open. Pete then said, “Now watch this,” as he picked up one of the pieces about the size of a baseball. He held it in one hand and squeezed it. The muscles in his forearm looked like living cables, moving and bulging as he squeezed, until the chunk was crushed into powder. He then looked around a spotted a length of tow chain lying on the ground. He picked it up and wrapped it around his upper arm twice. He then held the ends in his other hand, clamping the chain tight around his extended upper arm. With a smile he slowly bent his arm at the elbow. I could see his biceps pushing against the doubled up chain. As he continued to flex his biceps I could see the links stretching until one could no longer hold on and the chain snapped. “Ok, that’s enough for tonight.” Pete said, “I have an exam in the morning that I don’t want to blow.” I reluctantly agreed and we headed back to the dorm. I was up half the night thinking about the power that it took to perform those feats. All these years I knew he was strong, but I never dreamed he was that strong. My best friend and roommate was a real live superman!

Fantastic read! I love it where this is going! I’m also hoping that their supreme shredding will also make their waist tighten way below the 30” But that’s just my kinky mind

Hey! Quite cliche for me to say this, but long time lurker giving it a try at a first story. This ist more of a long burner that takes inspiration from multiple sources of media and things that I like in general. I hope people like it as much as I’ve liked past stories I’ve read here. I’ll take my time setting it up, but be patient enough and I promise the good parts will come! Let me know if you have feedback! ———————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— Chapter 1 I woke up with the sound of credits rolling up. John had been staring at me wide eyed as I opened my eyes and closed my mouth, which at this point was even drooling a bit. “How could you sleep through that movie?” He asked. John was my roommate. A really nice guy, too innocent and always with his head up in the clouds. You see, John was also not bad looking himself and part of me wishes I hadn’t first approached him when we met in college pretending his looks wasn’t what had drawn me to him. Of course I played nice and pretended that was just a convenient seat in class, but eventually we found out we didn’t really connect or it just wasn’t meant to be. We still became good friends regardless. He had a slim frame, short blond hair and a pair of dazzling blue-ish eyes. I almost forgot how his wide smile always killed me whenever he flashed it. John was tall and liked working out during his free time. He wasn’t a gym rat by any means but it was just enough for him to stay healthy and keep his slim frame. He also knew what clothes fit him well despite having a very laid back and relaxed personality. It might not look like it but deep down he was somewhat vain, he just didn’t show it. We had know each other for years now. That meant we knew each other quite well. We even shared an apartment since neither one of us could afford a nice place on our own shortly after graduating and wanting to live downtown somewhere near our jobs. “First of all that movie made absolutely no sense. Also, I wasn’t sleeping, just resting my eyes a bit ” I told him as I shrugged it off and yawned. John just laughed at my very basic attempt to cover up the fact I was completely exhausted from a crazy week at work. “Yeah, right bro.” Even though it was Friday I still felt completely like I was hit by a bus after working long hours throughout the week and barely any sleep. All I wanted was to rest a bit, but I had promised John we’d go out hiking the next morning. “Are you sure we are still going out tomorrow mr. old man?” He questioned me while getting up from the couch and grabbing the now empty popcorn bowl from the coffee table in front of us. I don’t know why I thought it was a good idea to see go on a hike after such a brutal week. “You’d just get lost without me, so yeah, we’re going” I replied. John made his way to the kitchen to drop the bowl in the sink. I’m pretty sure he was just gonna leave it there had I not threatened him with a cold stare over my shoulders. I didn’t like his laziness but at this point I’m pretty sure he just did it to annoy me on purpose. “Ok, calm down. I’m gonna clean it. And you gotta stop with this whole “work is killing me, I’m past my young days, bla bla bla. Where’s the fun, party guy I knew in college?” He said as he turned his back to me and immediately started cleaning the bowl and whatever crap he had used while watching the movie. While he was doing the dishes I got distracted by a brief second. I would always forget what his best asset was, until he put on those sweatpants he’d normally wear when home. His butt looked so round and so bubbly in those pants it was almost unbelievable. “Earth to Peter. Are you even listening or just daydreaming about this peach over here?” He said while slightly shaking his butt. Oh god, I was mortified. I had kept staring at his ass dancing in those sweatpants and he had noticed. My face immediately turned redder than the apple standing by the kitchen counter and I quickly turned to my phone trying to fake a reaction. “Yes we are going hiking, I’ve said it already” I quickly responded pretending I was checking my social networks. John was straight, but he just didn’t mind me being gay and I appreciated this the most about our friendship. He used to tease me me all the time with small stuff like this. At this point I’m pretty sure he just likes his ego being stroked every once in a while. He quickly finished the dishes and came over again, throwing himself on the couch sitting uncomfortably close to me trying to spy on what I was checking on my phone. He kept trying to see the screen and I kept just moving my hands away trying harder and harder for him not to see anything and see through my ruse. “C’mon you were totally checking me out. There’s nothing on your screen” “Get off of me, I wasn’t”. “You really need to go out on more dates” he said. “If only my job wasn’t killing me” I replied annoyed at the situation. “Ok, then I promise we’re gonna have fun tomorrow and then you I’ll stop with this. It’s just sometimes I feel like you always work so hard and don’t stop to look around and enjoy the little things” he said trying to cheer me up and get me hyped for our hike. I tried seeing the bright side of things. If anything I’d at least spend some quality time outdoors. It wouldn’t hurt and it had been forever we last did that. “I’m gonna let you go now and hope you’re ready tomorrow!” He said enthusiastically “Yeah, yeah.” I laughed and forced myself to get up so I could go shower and get changed. “I will see you tomorrow mr. young and free”. ———————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— By the time the first ray of sunlight was up we were already out there. We woke up early in the morning, which meant I hadn’t completely recovered from my week. My morning wood only made it more difficult to leave bed as I really wanted to give it some attention, but we were gonna be late and I could already hear John moving around the apartment. I’m not a big guy by any means, just average, but I’ve never had anyone complain about it. I would say I’m perhaps a bit about average in terms of girth which make my bulge look nice in my underwear, but this morning my hard on made it feel like it was even beyond that. It’s what you get for not giving it the proper attention for more than a week now, but once I heard John knocking at the door that’s when I knew it was gonna be postponed yet another time. I just got up, got ready and packed my stuff so we could leave. John noticed I was feeling a little bit moody so he offered some jokes to lighten up the mood. I was not gonna say no plus I was starting to feel more energetic to be outside. The weather was nice and we were both in just regular outdoor wear with gym shorts and tshirts, our backpacks and some water and food for the hours ahead of us. The rest of the things stayed in the car and we’d return later. By the time we reached the lake that John really wanted to go to the sun was already shining. The sweat in his shirt was visible and it made the fabric cling to his body in a way that only accentuated his features. His slightly developed chest was heaving up and down and every chance I got to look at it I did. It was a pretty uneventful morning up until that point. I never saw someone remove their shirt so quickly to jump into the water. It was September so even though the sun was high up the water wasn’t exactly warm, but John had this careless free spirit I never shared, which I quite admired. He was just in his white trunks which immediately made me think he didn’t think everything through. “Are you really going in with just that?” I asked. “It’s just us here, no one’s gonna mind” Before he had even finished the sentence he was already inside the water. I had barely had time to contest him, but he was right. There was nobody around so I removed my shirt and joined him by the water. When I approached, though, my suspicions were right and the water was super cold. I just had my feet in and John was already diving head in. Fast forward a couple minutes of me literally moving 1 inch per minute trying to enter the cold water while pretending to admire the beautiful landscape and the crystal clear waters and I notice something glowing next to where John was swimming. “Hey, dude, what’s that thing over there? That orange glow.” I asked. He looked at me, puzzled, and then realized it was something underwater. He shrugged his shoulder saying he had no clue but before I could say anything he just took a deep breath and went down to check it. After a couple seconds I could see the glow fading from the surface and John had come up with a tiny pebble in his hand. He was holding it against the sun, mesmerized at it. There was no orange glow at all and we were both asking ourselves if that was something we both hallucinated or something. “Check it out it’s just a weird black rock. It was sitting at the bottom but I’m sure I saw it glowing. That’s what made it so easy to tell it apart from all the other rocks at the bottom of the lake”. It did look like a normal rock at first but upon closer inspection there were three things that were outstanding. First one was that the rock had markings. Not scratches, markings. The markings all looked like barcodes, like they were carved in it. Second thing was that it’s shape was very odd. Even though it seemed like a normal rock all its edges seemed oddly angular. Like it was man made. Something about its shape gave it an alien nature, but I’m not quite sure how to describe it. It’s almost like you could tell that 1000 years wouldn’t have been enough for nature to shape something like that. And the third one was a that right in the middle of it there was a slit. It was almost unnoticeable, but it was there. Maybe that’s where the weird glow came from. The both of us were incredibly intrigued by it, so much that we didn’t even pay attention to our surroundings as we were getting out of the water. John was soaking wet, obviously, and that’s when I looked down at his bulge while he was distracted with the rock. I’ve seen him before in undies, walking around the apartment with only a towel wrapped around his waist but somehow he looked mesmerizing today. The water dripping from his body, the wet undies outlining every one of his smooth curves and bulges. His dick was also clearly visible since he was wearing white trunks. I never put much thought into his size but it definitely looked big considering he had literally just been in the cold water. You could see the shaft pressed against it and the white, almost transparent, fabric moving slowly as he walked. The head looked big and juicy. You could clearly see he was uncut as well. I’d guess maybe 4 or 5 inches soft? When I looked up I realized he was staring at me and that’s the first time I think I ever saw him blushing. He didn’t mind walking around half naked, but I think this was the first time he was this close to being naked around me. “Uhm, sorry” he said half smiling and half trying to hide his dick print with one of his hands. “I’ve seen naked guys before” I joked, trying to ease him up a bit and not make it seem like I was obsessing over him. The sun was starting to hide behind the clouds so we thought it’d be a better idea to just take it back to the cabin we had rented for the weekend and be gone before we got caught in the rain or bad weather. Despite the brief moment of blushing John seemed to have his attention completely snap back to the rock after he finished dressing up again and picking his stuff from the side of the lake where we left our stuff. “Did you notice if that was the thing glowing when you picked it up?” “Well yeah. Or at least I think so. It stopped glowing the moment I touched it. It’s like there was this thin jello membrane around it and once I touched it there was this kind of jolt feeling. But then that was it. The glow ceased, I picked it up and came up for air”. During the walk back we both took turns examining the rock but there really wasn’t anything else that we could make of it. It didn’t take long for us to reach the cabin and John immediately went for a shower as he wanted to get cleaned up and enjoy the rest of the calm afternoon warm and in dry clothes. I, on the other hand, tried to crack the rock open through the small opening in it, flash a light inside it, anything that could bring the glow back. Nothing had worked. Eventually the both of us just gave up and left it aside as we still had to gather some wood to set up a small fire for the marshmallows later that evening. The rest of the day was pretty uneventful as I just read a book while John was gathering some wood and preparing the fire pit. When night fell the fire was already up and we unpacked some food we brought. As we were preparing the food to start cooking it John accidentally cut himself in the finger. “Ouch!” I heard him complain in pain as a drip of blood left his cut. It wasn’t anything deep or serious but he rushed to the restroom to get a bandaid from the first aid kit as he didn’t really like the sight of blood. A couple seconds later when he returned from inside the cabin, where all the lights were off, I swear I could catch a quick glimpse of a small glow around him. It clearly wasn’t as strong as the one we saw that morning in the water but just faint enough that I didn’t know if I was just imagining things when looking at him since the fire pit was standing between me and the path to the cabin from where he was coming from. We finished dinner and prepared to go to bed early as we wanted to continue exploring a little longer on Sunday before we made our way back to the city. Usually I always slept like a rock so it wouldn’t be an issue to fall asleep. Little did I know what was to come.

The Big Family Curse----- PART 10----- They spent the night together completely asleep and cuddling, Jake didn't let go of Draco, something finally happened that they had always wanted, Jake returned to his normal size as the night passed, at dawn the sunlight woke them up. Jake: Good morning little one-he said giving him a kiss on the forehead-it's time to go to school...- he exclaimed as he got out of bed, Jake turned around and saw his broken bed, which made him smile. Draco: what if we stay here and have more sex? -He said with a pout- I don't want to get up...- he said yawning. Jake: I would like... but... there are nights that I will miss school and I won't be able to justify the absences, so I need to go... - he said, approaching and hugging Draco. Draco: FINE-she said with disappointment- unless this changes your mind...- suddenly she lunged at Jake's penis and licked it like there was no tomorrow. Jake: come on, Draco, we can't miss it, and we also have to talk about what's going on between us... - he let out a moan - okay, but only for today - he separated Draco from his penis and carried him until he fell on the broken bed. stealing a passionate kiss from him. ****Meanwhile somewhere else**** ?: Do you think this is going to work? -he said, looking seriously at the other person in the room. ?: At this point I don't know, but it has to work, we have to bring Musc back... ?: You're right, it's the only thing that matters to us - he said looking at the big red button he had in his hands - well... phase 1 starts - he said while a button sounded being pressed. ***Back with Jake*** 6 hours later Jake and Draco were lying in bed, both of them were as calm as if nothing else was going to happen, Draco looked noticeably curious. Jake: What happened little mouse, what are you thinking? -He said, hugging him to his enormous chest -You look so... strange. Draco: I'm sorry, big guy, but I'm curious... - he said sighing - why are you suddenly growing?... I say I love it but it seems like you've injected yourself with too many steroids - he said, caressing Jake's chest - tell me, what's happening to you? ?...- Draco turned to look at Jake. Jake: don't worry, it's nothing serious... - he said kissing Draco on his forehead - besides, you liked it better that way, I'm stronger than I ever was and I feel so powerful and invincible - he said, flexing his head. huge bicep of him. Draco: don't say that, I liked you before, you've always been a unique person... - he said, lowering Jake's arm - you just don't seem the same, it's like you've matured overnight - he said, separating himself from jake- you worry me Jake... despite everything you are one of my best friends and I find you strange...- he said looking at Jake. Jake: why do you care so much? - he said annoyed - I have always been a damn weakling and when I finally feel strong, big and powerful, you come and claim me - he said standing up from the bed with great anger - what do you care about Draco? "This was just for fun," he said, grabbing Draco and pushing him to the wall. Draco: Jake, you're hurting me...- he said, trying to get out of his grip. "WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?" He said with fear as he listened to Jake's growls. Jake withdrew his grip on Draco - I'm sorry Draco... I... I don't know what's wrong with me... I'm really sorry... - he said trying to grab Draco's controller. Draco: Fuck you, you're not the person I thought anymore- he said as he removed Jake's hand and ran away. Jake: Well, go away, you're going to go back to my huge body anyway - he said yelling at Draco as he left - DAMN IT - He said hitting his wall and leaving a huge hole - what the hell is wrong with me... It's like I'm going through a second puberty...- he thought as he lay down on his bed. ***2 weeks later*** Jake parked his car at school while he felt afraid, today was the night of the full moon and the beasts' transformations were too susceptible, he knew that tonight his transformation could get out of control. Jake walked through the hallways of the school, it had been 2 weeks where Draco had been avoiding him, but Jake was too proud to talk to him, so he decided to ignore Draco. Jake was left in his thoughts as he opened his locker, until he heard a voice. Darío: hey Bro, how are you, I haven't seen you in days... - he said patting Jake's back - listen Bro, are you going to Draco's birthday tonight?... I know they've had problems... but ...we are his best friends...we can't fail him...- he said looking at Jake. Jake: He doesn't even want to talk to me, how can I go if he's upset with me? -He said, closing his locker. Dario: he's easy man, just go and apologize and let's have an amazing night, that's all - he exclaimed - plus it's going to be a camping night, just Draco's friends... Jake: I don't know, I have to ask permission and besides, tonight is complicated for me... I think I'll think about it... Darío: fantastic dude- he said saying goodbye to jake- see you later... Later that night Jake: Good night dad, good night mom - he said closing the door to his room and looking in the mirror, he still couldn't believe how strong and big he looked, he never thought he would look this good, he felt that change was near, but I still had time- it's okay Draco... I'll go get you... Jake went to the location that Dario texted him, when he arrived they were all around a campfire, they all turned to see Jake approaching. Draco: So you decided to come, right? ... How funny, the last time we saw each other, I told you to go to hell, he said, looking at the campfire. Dario turned to look at Draco disapprovingly. "I don't know what your problem is, despite everything he came for you..." he said, grabbing Draco's shoulder. "Besides, you said it was okay for him to come." Draco: It was fine but, now that I see it...-I turn to look at Jake-I want him to leave- he said annoyed. Dario: Bro, what's your problem... you're not like that- he said, touching Draco's shoulder. Draco removed Dario's hand from his shoulder. "YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND," he said as he stood up and ran through the forest. Jake chased him through the forest but the change felt close, it was difficult to try to stop the transformation, Jake felt that his clothes were too tight, his pecs were swelling and his arms were increasing in size - no... not yet... "I must see Draco..." he said, running faster until he found Draco on the shore of a lake. Draco was looking at the lake - LEAVE, I DON'T WANT TO SEE YOU - he said, clenching his fists tightly. Jake: What's the problem, Draco? - He said, approaching slowly - Is it because of that night?... Listen... I shouldn't have treated you like that... It's just that I've been upset lately and I can't tell you what's happening to me. He said touching Draco's shoulder which felt rock hard. Draco: Listen Jake... I haven't felt myself either, I feel different... - he said turning to look at Jake - it's like something is changing inside me. Jake was lost in Draco's eyes, but something didn't add up, but his mind was not clear, his transformation is close - I would like to do it to you right now, but... I have to go... I'll explain it to you later - Jake started to run until He heard Draco scream as he hit the ground. Draco: ahhhhh, I don't feel well, WHAT'S WRONG WITH ME... - He said with a voice that was beginning to get serious. Jake knew what was happening, he was transforming... but it was impossible, right? -Draco, listen to me, I need you to concentrate, you're about to experience something unforgettable... ----------------------END OF CHAPTER 10--------------------- I'm sorry guys, I know I left this story behind, I honestly didn't know where to take the story, but after reflecting I think I found a way to direct it. And I also thought that you didn't like it because you didn't tell me anything about the story, but anyway, thank you for your support. What Is happening with Draco? Thanks for 3K Views, i'm so greatful with you.

Happy to see a new chapter, can't wait to see what happens next

There was a change of pronouns here but it still good. I loved how u are making UR even more dominant.

Awesome new chapter

Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 02 - Ryan 01 Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 02 Ryan woke up as usual in his king size bed, his cock inside his jockstrap had woken him up with wood as hard as steel, yesterday's evening and his brother's new size had stimulated him, and his cock arrogantly demanded attention, but Ryan had to work that morning, so he decided to get up very early to be in town to see a client on time, he knew he was leaving his nephew with his new big brother Ben. The two would have spent some father/son time, and who knows, maybe Ben would have better understood and appreciated his new dimensions even more... although Ryan was sure he had heard very distinct and deep grunts from his brother's room at night Before. He headed to the shower, not disdaining a powerful flex and some poses in the large mirror that surrounded his bedroom, making his hard cock rise even more and swell all the veins above his giant body. "uhmmm...if I don't calm down I'll shoot another load before the shower hahaha..." he said giving one last lustful look at his body in the mirror, heading to the shower and leaking some pre-cum from the head of his massive cock, giving it a mighty squeeze with his left hand, and licking the milky, salty precum off it. The shower ran full and hot on his massive body, grope his mass. Big barrel-chested ape, he loved clamping his big hands on his heavy pecs and lifting them up and down, feeling the weight of them. Big thick slabs of beef, they had to weigh 50lbs each. And such extreme strength in them. He knew he could outbench 99.99 percent of the men in the world. Maybe 100 percent. Made him hard thinking of doing it. Waddling onto the bench and outlifting any punk that dared to challenge him. Then his hands would go to his big shoulders, his massive guns and lower down to his roidguts, Hard as granite, and growing with every meal he had. Turned him on so much, he could barely stand it. He liked to press his hands against the sides of the shower and cum hands free to his own thickness and power. Problem was, he kept cracking the tile under his thick, heavily calloused hands. His muscles were as hard as his cock, the idea of growing even bigger didn't help with his hard-on, not to mention Ben's transformation...yeah. ...he had become a real roids monster in a short time....so big, so full...his hands ran over his body, feeling every vein, every swelling, every fiber... every part of him exuded power, dominance and the desire to grow even more, he was insatiable for the mass, he wanted more much more! Just wanted to be huge! He wanted to become a real freak! A bull neck wider than his head, with powerfull cannonball shoulders, arms as huge as marble columns, massive biceps over 26 inchs, powerful triceps big as bulls and backs so wide he had to bend sideways to walk through doors, a chest so thick that can't see his feets, so big that at the cinema he had to take two chairs to sit on, thighs as powerful and wide as redwoods, calves as hard as diamond and big as terracotta pots. And so powerful that it can lift an SUV with its arms above its head! Ryan raised his arm to his mouth, and kissed his own biceps, was, hot! This tornado of sensations led him to hold his cock now hard as steel, dripping with pre-cum, which with anger and virility was about to explode into a river full of protein cum that fueled his growth! ""..Oh yesss....grrrrrr..." he said, letting out a low, bestial roar, because for a few days he had noticed that his own cum increased the power of the steroids and drugs he regularly took, a sensation that excited him even more! "Fuck I'm so big, so hot, so powerful...I need moooore...I want moooooorrre!" A low, gotural roar announced his coming, powerful, copious and thick, cum that Ryan licks from his hand, from the shower wall now full without leaving any drops, because he had to grow bigger, bigger, stronger, more powerful! His body looked like it had undergone a pumping workout, his muscles were swollen more than ever, veins as big as tubes everywhere and a feeling of pure enjoyment all over his body. The day was going to be great.... he said to himself, looking at himself in the mirror in all its power and revealing an evil grin on his face, He never felt so swollen with size and power. he tried not to look too much in the mirror. But when he dried his hair, couldn't help it. His arms swelled so huge. He bet it was now more than 22 inches. his cock rose again, causing the towel to fall and flexed his arms in the mirror. He knew he had to hurry to get to his client but he loved himself. His fists compress causing his forearms to swell and become covered in veins. He shook his arms and walked over to the mirror. He raised an arm towards his reflection. He clenched his fist and squeezed. "Oh yes," he said as he watched his thick forearm swell thickly. “Bigger than most men's biceps,” he boasted. He jerked off while he continued to flex his massive forearm. Inspired by the feel of his muscular arm, he came again, his cum flying upwards and hitting the head of the mirror high. licking everything that had leaked out again, it was important, it was delicious but now was time to have breakfast, take his morning supplements and go to work with the client. "fuck I'm a fucking beast....how much I love it! - He said coming out of the shower and heading towards his closet. He was hungry. All he could think about was getting food. He needed to eat, and eat big. To feed his muscle, and grow. He ached for more growth. More growth and power. He wanted to feel what it was like to be 475lbs of sheer brute size and strength. He grunted with desire for it. When he heard his bedroom door open.

Team San here. Want to see Sam overpower Ben and put him in his place. Show him what real muscle can do

Awesome story! I want a fight! ben vs Sam! Love when the bad guys grow with arrogance and power!

Ben's Jealosy turn him into teh freak he was ready to become and he just needed a push and he got it.

I love that he went crazy and drowned in roids. Exactly what I hoped for!

I wonder if this is going to be a snuff story. Gasoline? Ben is out to kill Sam, or at least torture him or disable him to the point Sam has to stop and lose all the muscle he gained under threat of painful death. Sam's reaction after this? Would probably be to thank Ben for making him the monster he was now then unceremoniously dumping him instead by disabling him to the point he has to stop gaining muscle.

I was not expecting this plot twist! So fucking hot reading about Ben abusing gear and getting even bigger than Sam, I love when the "bad guy" grows huge. 100% team Ben here

Interesting direction! Not one but TWO mass monsters! Looking forward to the next chapter (and updated stats for both) lickety split!

Ben's psychotic craze for size might cause Sam to double his efforts in size, to the point where tranquilizer darts won't be enough.

Team Sam

Chapter Six It was barely the crack of dawn as Sam slowly walked down the street towards Brutus. He didn’t care about how people reacted to him. In fact, most of the time, it thrilled him to see how much of a frenzy he could create in a matter of seconds. Being outside this early, with the streets practically deserted, was a pleasant change for Sam. It was six months since the bodybuilding show and Sam’s gains had surpassed his most extreme fantasies. The short walk had become intense cardio for someone his size. Sam had his headphones on, lost in his own thoughts so he didn’t hear the van pull up. He barely felt the first tranquilizer dart pierce his skin and by the four or fifth, darkness clouded his head and he blacked out. With a start, Sam woke, unaware of how long he’d been out. His head was foggy from the drugs but as mind cleared he began to assess his situation. He felt the blindfold wrapped around his head. He smelt the strong odour of gasoline. He tried to move but found he was being confined somehow. “I wouldn’t struggle, it will only make the restraints tighter.” Echoed a voice from a distance away. It caused Sam’s heart to race. It sounded familiar but he couldn’t quite place it. “What the fuck!” Was all Sam could say. He heard slow movement of feet on concrete before something heavy slammed into the side of his head with such force, he saw stars. The blow knocked the blindfold off but it was a few minutes before Sam’s eyes started to adjust. He tasted blood and his head was throbbing. “I’ve been watching you for the last six months.” Came the voice from a dark corner not far from Sam. He could barely make out the shape except to determine it was large, very large. “I have to say, what you’ve been able to do to yourself is pretty incredible. I started getting regular reports from people about just how big you were getting until I decided enough was enough.” The figure moved out of the shadows. They were wearing an oversized cover-up that looked more like a blanket than actual clothing. Their head was covered but as the light shone on their body, a chill ran up Sam’s spine. The person was absolutely massive, even covered up, their sheer mass was impossible to hide. The person raised their head enough to allow the light to shine on their face. “BEN!” Sam screamed. “Seeing you at the bodybuilding show broke me Sam. I don’t know how you got so huge, so fast but I decided I was going to get just as big, NO, BIGGER.” “Ben! Why are you doing this?” Sam yelled. To say seeing Sam win the bodybuilding show rattled Ben would be an understatement. He rushed home and wanted to hide away forever. How could this once lazy kid overshadow him, dominate him in the sport he loved more than anything? As the days passed his rage increased until it became like a poison flowing through Ben’s veins. He couldn’t just sit by and let Sam achieve the dreams he craved. With a renewed level of determination, Ben refocused his efforts and decided to do whatever it took to become the biggest 19 year old freak the world had ever seen. He approached the biggest, roided out freak at his gym and purchased a massive quantity of the most potent gear. His caloric intake tripled and he devised the most aggressive workout plan he could imagine. Three months after seeing Sam at the bodybuilding show, Ben had gained so much new mass he would have made contest-ready Sam look like the skinny loser he once was. Even Ben was surprised by his gains. He had a become know as a complete psychopath at his gym. When the manager threatened to cancel his membership, Ben snapped a 45lb plate in the man’s face to show him what he’d do to every bone in his body if he made that threat again. As manic and frightening as he’d become on his quest to grow, there was a growing group of muscle lovers that pledged to help Ben get as big as humanly possible. They paid for anything he needed, even offering to cook for him. In return, Ben would allow them to feast on the abomination he was becoming. He loved the attention and power he held over them. One day, during a particularly gruelling leg workout, Ben took his growth journey to an entirely new level. He had the squat bar loaded with eight 45lb plates on each side. The 765lbs would have crushed most seasoned powerlifters but for Ben, it felt like a warmup. As Ben rose for the seventh rep, his crowd of admirers staring in awe. The huge bar was slammed on the rack with such force, the whole cage slid a foot forward. Ben took a step back and ordered three more plates to be added to either side. The men knew not to protest. As the plates were added, bringing the total to a staggering 1,035lbs, Ben’s attention was on his fully pumped, nearly naked body. Rising to his full 5’10” height, his shoulders almost grazed the sides of the squat rack. He weighed himself at 305lbs just an hour before, an inhuman gain of 108lbs in the three months since the bodybuilding show. He surpassed looking like a professional bodybuilder and was becoming something completely different. In every direction, slabs of thick, vein-covered muscle exploded from his body. While there was still a hint of the 19 year kid under all that mass, Ben only saw the growing wall of muscle he always wanted to become. “Four needles, NOW!” Ben commanded. One of the hardcore lifters dedicated to fulfilling Ben’s every command approached with the syringes ready. As the powerful drugs were injected into his system, Ben shook and flexed his 36” tree-trunk dwarfing quads for his minion to droll over. Tearing his quads away from the man’s grip, Ben positioned himself under the record-breaking weight. He let out a low, primal growl and lifted the bar off the rack, the weight trying to crush his body. Slowly, Ben started to lower the bar until his monstrously huge glutes were only inches from the ground. “GROW!” He screamed and started to rise. At the top of the rep, his skin-tight shorts literally exploded, exposing his striated glutes for the crowd to ogle. As the moans from the crowd filled the room, Ben felt his strength increase, knowing all eyes were on his expanding body. “YES. GET OFF ON THIS FUCKING MASS!” He screamed as the reps started to come quicker. The pain in his thighs was excruciating but the sight was like something out of a science fiction movie. From his head to his toes, Ben was nothing but a quivering mass of muscle. As the onlooker’s hot cum started to splash onto his paper-thin skin, Ben was bellowing like a rabid beast. He lost count of the reps and on his last one, instead of racking the weight, he rose on his toes, flexing his 22” calves. Cum was puddling at his feet and as he looked at his bloated legs, he began to shoot his own load, his hands still gripping the heavy bar. “YES. LOOK AT ME. I AM A FREAK!” He screamed as he racked the bar, grabbed his throbbing cock and shot another load while flexing every muscle. He turned to face his crowd, pointing to the two largest men, each a professional bodybuilder in their own right. As they nervously approached, Ben wrapped his 24” arms around each of their waists and with no visible effort, lifted them off the ground. With his attention on his reflection in the mirror, he alternatively began to fuck the huge man, maneuvering them like small sex toys on and off his rock-hard cock. Each forceful thrust, causing his hulking body to swell even bigger. The scene was so extreme, a few of his admirers puked at the sight, while others continued to shoot loads. By the end, the two men slid down Ben’s massive body as he continued to flex, seemingly unaware anyone else was even present. For the next three months, reports would come to Ben on a regular basis. He would send someone to check on Sam’s progress. While specifics were hard to get, Sam worked out in private, locking the doors at Brutus for most of his gruelling workouts, Ben would gather some information. While Sam’s growth continued to defy logic, Ben refused to allow it to distract him, responding by injecting and ingesting more drugs, food and supplements. The torture he subjected himself to seemed to have no limit. Two weeks prior to Sam’s abduction, Ben received an update he’d been dreading. Grant, one of his most dedicated admirers woke Ben up in the middle of the night by pounding on his apartment door. Ben knew there was something wrong when Grant didn’t stare in utter shock at Ben’s naked body, instead, he looked shaken and terrified. Ben ushered Grant inside and asked what happened. “I’m sorry Ben but h-h-he’s j-j-just s-s-so HUGE!” Ben could feel his cheeks get warm listening to Grant and seeing how upset he was. Grant was a huge 320lb powerlifter that was shaking like a scared little kid. “Tell me what happened.” Ben commanded. “I was waiting for Sam to leave Brutus like you said. I was outside, about to go in when I started to hear the screams. Next thing I knew, people started running out into the street. They were all really freaked out. I stepped inside and there he was!” Grant said, burying his face in his hands, unable to go on. Ben placed his hand on the dining room table and with a subtle movement, caused the legs to splinter, the table top crashed to the floor. “WHAT!” He yelled. “He was curling the fucking leg press machine! Like a fucking barbell! It was loaded with plates too! He looked like a fucking demon! I’ve never seen anyone so massive.” Ben stepped forward, gripping Grant around the throat with one hand and effortlessly lifted him off the ground. He slammed his head into the wall and continued to force him higher. Grant tried to claw at Ben’s forearm but he would have had better luck punching a brick wall. “HE CAN”T BE BIGGER THAN ME! NO ONE CAN!” Ben said, tossing Grant across the room where the large man fell to the floor and a terrified heap. “I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben.” Grant chanted as he looked up at Ben’s body eclipsing the light around him. “FUCK! This will not do. He needs to be stopped! I NEED TO STOP HIM! Call the others, have them at the gym in 10 minutes. THIS ENDS NOW!” Ben screamed and stormed down the hall to find something to wear. Ben took a step closer to Sam, assessing his impossible size but further fuelled by the confidence he had for his own massive presence. “I did this so you could see just how big someone can get. I WANT YOU TO FEEL SMALL THIS TIME SAM!” Ben screamed as he pulled the billowing cover off his body. He smiled menacingly as Sam’s screams filled the large, cavernous garage.

Just spoke to the author. Work kept him busy for the last couple of weeks but he said he is back to writing.

Goldfish-man, Goldfish-man, does whatever a goldfish can Started as silly little one-shot, minimally edited to help me start writing again (and then it became 10 pages long, whoops). Also I know nothing about the spider-man universe so please don’t at me, lol. Crowds of people pushed past me as I stood transfixed, staring up at the glass ceiling arched delicately above us. Rippling patterns of light filtered down through the thousands of pounds of water, spilling over the many heads around me before finally reaching the ground. I inhaled sharply, apparently having forgot to breathe, to perform that foundational component of living, as if I, too, were submerged. The shadow of the giant ray, Mobula birostris, finally passed over me. It was hard to imagine living life at that size, pushing the boundaries of a (relatively) small tank and looming over smaller, meager creatures. A small, firm hand grabbed my shoulder roughly and spun me around. "Hey Mark, it's time to head up." Hamzah barely gave me time to respond, turning abruptly and weaving his way through the crowd. I followed him, rushing to keep up. I didn’t see any other members of our college student tour group as we entered the huge open lobby – not too surprising. We had both come early to spend more time in the aquarium. Hamzah seemed to have the place memorized, though, never hesitating for a moment as he expertly dodged bedraggled moms and congested toddlers. An array of fish seemingly defeated by the false tides flailed about amongst fake bull kelp (Nereocystis sp…well, sort of). Their apparently lackadaisical approach to their surroundings infected me, bringing me to a gentle halt. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught Hamzah staring back at me as if to say, “Really, Mark?” I shrugged, communicating paraverbally: “Isn’t this what we’re here for?” His eyes said, “No,” and he continued speed walking. Several minutes later found us at our lackluster destination – a door you would probably miss if it weren’t for the sign that read “Staff Only” in fun, aquarium-y font. Our professor, a middle aged man with the textbook appearance of a marine biologist (interpreted lovingly as: surfer dude turned scientist) welcomed us and handed us nametags. I stifled a blush, Hamzah rolled his eyes. An aquarium staff member introduced herself as Dr. Mary Truant, the aquarium’s veterinarian and head researcher. Not for the first time today, I felt my mind wander as she explained her position and the purpose of the aquarium’s research center. Something something ecological restoration something something genetic plasticity to novel anthropogenic environmental stressors yadda yadda. I rolled my eyes at Hamzah already taking notes when we hadn’t even started. The internal workings of the aquarium were rather gaunt and grey, as if this were a completely different building from the colorful halls we had entered through. Various pipes jutted out from odd locations, obstructing the walkway and disappearing into walls and floors. Occasionally a tank would come into view, but outside of talk of nitrogen levels and salinity, we rarely spent much time observing them. What a waste. Eventually we were taken across a skyway to the lab building, a separate entity from the aquarium. The only animals here were kept in holding tanks, and apparently “well documented genome” also meant “least interesting species possible”. I started zoning out again. Hamzah was still furiously scribbling. What he could possibly be writing about these rows and rows of identical goldfish was beyond me. I vaguely understood that they were part of a genetic engineering project, but visually they had so little to offer. One, however, was at least behaviorally distinct. It was larger than the other fish, and kept tapping at the glass. I stopped in front of the grungy medium-sized, eye-level tank and watched the maverick fish attempt to defy its fate (or, it occurred to me, play out the stereotypic commands of its genetically addled grey matter). I lifted my finger to touch the glass, when the tank shattered right in front of me. I barely had time to process the next series of events. For one, I was immediately soaked from head to toe in goldfish-stained tank water. Gross. Simultaneously there was an odd pressure on my right index finger, but by the time I could open my eyes it was gone. Then the screams filtered in (a bit melodramatic for my taste – wasn’t I the one getting doused?) followed by some stifled laughter. Looking down, the shattered remains of the glass were strewn about my feet. Somehow, I had avoided getting a single cut. Dr. Truant appeared within seconds offering a towel and profuse apologies. I assured her I wasn’t damaged (beyond my dignity) and she didn’t need to file a report. After all, the assailant had fared much worse - both lacerated and asphyxiated, it lay dead on the floor. “Well, Richards won’t be thrilled, but maybe he should have invested in thicker tanks…anyways, I’m just glad you weren’t hurt. If you need a sweater I’m sure we can get you one from the gift shop after the tour if you’re cold.” The sweater had a cool whale on it. Sweet. As we left the aquarium, I noticed a series of red markings on my finger. They looked suspiciously like little teeth marks. And then it dawned on me. That goldfish bit me. I was bitten by a goldfish. Was that even possible? A quick google informed that it wasn’t impossible. Although the anatomical considerations were… A growing fear was mounting in my chest. “Hey Hamzah,” I whispered, “Were you paying attention in there? I think this goldfish attacked me in some sort of last-ditch effort to play out its misplaced aggression.” I showed him my finger. “Didn’t she say they were, like, radioactive or something?” “It’s irradiated, not radioactive. To simulate exposure, like at Chernobyl. Creatures can’t be radioactive…well, not, like, meaningfully. They’d die. From the radioactivity. Also there’s no way we’d be allowed in that room if there were stacks of radioactive animals in it. I’m surprised IACUC let them get away with it, honestly…” “Oh, because you’re so familiar with the ins and outs of IACUC policy.” “Wait, how do you know what IACUC even is?” “Why would I not know what IACUC is? Just because I’m not drowning in books every day like you are…I know stuff.” This argument continued for several minutes. “I mean, you’re probably fine,” Hamzah said, finally. “It’s probably too late to go back there anyhow. If it gets infected, just go to your doctor.” I stared at the innocuous indentations. They seemed harmless. Like they were already healing, maybe. Nothing I could do about it now, anyways. My head slumped over onto Hamzah’s shoulder as I fell asleep on the subway ride home. Later that night, I awoke in a sweat. I put my hand to my stomach to find that my wife beater was entirely soaked through. Great. Sirens blared through the midnight air, reminding me for the umpteenth time that I did, in fact, live in the city that never sleeps. I rolled over lazily and turned off my space heater, allowing the light chill of early winter to creep its way in. Taking off my shirt was an unexpected challenge. For some reason it felt glued to my skin. Weird. Maybe it had shrunk in the wash? But it fit well when I put it on earlier. Now the seams were audibly groaning as I struggled to remove it from my wiry frame. Maybe my sweat had suddenly develop astringent properties from that mutant goldfish? I laughed into the empty night at my own dumb thought. I fumbled around in the dark for an alternate clothing option, landing on my recently acquired cetacean sweater. Nice. I was already feeling chilly, and being bundled up in a nice big sweater like this lulled me back to sleep almost immediately. I awoke to the tune of my own circadian rhythm, enjoying the freedom of an unburdened Sunday morning. The overcast sky greeted me with a gentle gray light, and I huddled under the covers for another hour before finally freeing myself from the tomb of blankets and pillows holding me down. I let out a yawn as I stretched my hands skyward. My sweater slid up my abdomen as I lifted my arms, and it stayed stuck around my midsection. I pulled it back down, failing to immediately piece together any incongruity. Several key realizations, however, slowly made their way through the fog of my waking brain as I went to make myself a bowl of cereal: 1. All the kitchen cabinets had been moved lower since last night 2. My cereal bowls were lighter than they used to be 3. Everything seemed to be a slightly different color 4. My clothes were tight again. Like, uncomfortably tight. Wait…what? I glanced over at the full length mirror across the room. Perched atop a stool at the kitchen counter, a tall, beefy jock stared back at me. But that’s where I was sitting. The spoon dropped out of my mouth and fell into the bowl, splashing a little milk on my new sweater. I waddled over to the reflection slowly, still not quite believing the evidence right in front of me. A series of perfectly mirrored pantomime motions confirmed that the behemoth staring dumbfounded back at me was in fact my own reflection, my own titanic arms stretching sleeves to their limit, my own thunder thighs squeezing into my pajama pants like a stuffed sausage. Fuck. My clothes were so tight that I was afraid to move, worried that I might destroy them. An involuntary erection snaked its way up and over the hem of my pants, beginning to leak. Overcoming the fear of fabricide, curiosity demanded that I lift my arms into a mighty double bicep pose. The sleeves moaned under the pressure and I could see the hems starting to give, but they remained woefully intact. A swift most muscular just barely failed to make the seams explode at my shoulders. Lifting the fabric at my waist, I almost lost it at the sight of deeply etched abdominals. I rubbed my hands over the grooves in my skin, still struggling to believe that they belonged on my body. A notification on my phone snapped me back to reality. Hamzah, texting me about plans later today. I sent a message back saying I was sick. I mean, wasn’t I, in a way? As incredible as these new changes were, the inconvenient logistics of my situation were starting to creep in. How was I supposed to explain these changes to anyone at school or at home? Was this the final stage or were there more changes to come that I couldn’t predict? What was I even supposed to wear? What was I supposed to wear… I glanced back at the milk-stained sweater and cum-stained pants holding on for their dear lives as my himbofied muscle bod stressed their core stitchings to their limit. So, maybe not those. I scrambled through my closet to find an XXL t-shirt left by my ex and pair of one-size-fits-all scrub pants from a lab I took a year ago. An unusual combo, but they at least they sort of fit. I wiped up the mess from my cereal bowl, grateful that my roommates were gone until later in the day, and headed out the door. My reflection in the subway window continued to startle me. More than a few people had turned their heads as I had walked to the station. The struggles of the jock life. Of my life. Well, that was going to take some getting used to. Fortunately, there weren’t too many people out and about on a Sunday morning to gawk at me. There was, however, one cute boy who was clearly awestruck by my presence and kept furtively glancing in my direction. I had half a mind to… No, no, focus. I had to get back to the aquarium, to get someone to explain what was happening to me. I was so distracted playing out the thousand possible scenarios before me that several minutes passed before I noticed my shirt actively shrinking. No, that couldn’t be right. Could it? I watched helplessly as my already prodigious biceps slowly but perceptibly expanded. The band logo on my shirt gradually warped into unrecognizable text as my growing pecs pulled the words apart. I pulled at the collar around my neck for space, but there was already so little room that it was hard to fit my fingers through. The inflexible fabric of my pants only served to highlight every individual muscle group as they relentlessly inflated against their woven captor. Somehow, my equally inflating dick was not as obvious as it could have been – still, I struggled to hide my full on erection in this increasingly tiny tube. And just when I thought my shirt was tight enough to burst, the growth stopped. In typical New York fashion, no one seemed to notice my public transformation – except, of course, for my mid-range admirer. In fact, he had his phone out. Was he recording me? Well, that wasn’t good. The car stopped and the sonorous overhead ‘ding’ announced the new station. The moment he realized I was looking directly at him, he stopped recording and fled out the door. I found the subway car difficult to maneuver in with my new size – seriously, how did any bodybuilder function in everyday life? – and by the time I got out he was already leaving the station. Shit. I sprinted in his direction, and to my surprise I caught up to him in mere seconds. Standing before him, it baffled me just how small he was. His eyes barely reached the bottom of my pecs and my forearms were probably thicker than his thighs. How did an adult man tolerate being this puny? “Were you recording me?” I grunted. “N-n-no, dude. Of course not.” I lifted him by the back of his shirt collar easily and held him up at eye level. “Hand me your phone,” I commanded. He scrambled to take his phone out of his pocket and gave it over to me, sweating. “Great. Now what’s your…” I asked, but in my attempt to get to his log on screen I had already busted his phone with my giant hams. Oops. I guess I really didn’t know my own strength. “Shit, sorry,” I muttered, dropping him to his feet. I noticed a wet spot in his pants – it was anyone’s guess as to the nature of the fluid, but either way, the awkwardness of the encounter was mounting higher with every passing second. “I…I hope you have insurance,” I mumbled, turning around and walking away swiftly. As I continued my speed walk down the streets of New York, struggling to erase that embarrassing interaction from my gray matter, I kept having to pull my shirt down to avoid exposing my abs. After the fourth or fifth attempt, I realized that keeping my shirt down just wasn’t possible – I was so much taller and wider that the bottom of my shirt was unable to reach down past my navel. Great, my hulked out body had transformed the modest XXL into a skimpy crop top. But you know what? Why should it matter? People probably loved getting a glance at abs like these. This might be the only time in their lives when they were up close to so much muscle. Shouldn’t they enjoy it? Yeah. Yeah, they absolutely should. And who was I to deprive them of that? For the first time since the transformation, my lumbering gait had transformed into a strut. By the time I reached the aquarium, the gawking receptionist informed me that both Truant and Richards were out of the office (it was Sunday, after all). She was also not permitted to give out their contact information to members of the public, and advised that I reach out through the program that facilitated the tour if I needed to get in touch sooner. No amount of jockish charm was getting through to her. My ego deflated a little. As I walked away, I could just imagine the email to our professor – ‘Hey Prof, seems I was accidentally mutated by that fish who broke its tank yesterday, and now I’m a hulking behemoth who’s rapidly running out of valid clothing options. Think I could get a main line to the mad scientists who fucked over my genome? Best, Mark.’ I sighed heavily, staring into the large fountain outside the aquarium. The water was comforting, somehow. I had half a mind to get in as I weighed the options before me. I decided to text Hamzah instead. In an ideal universe, this would be kept a secret. My burgeoning traps and glutes, however, made than an unlikely possibility. If I couldn’t contact the scientists directly, I could at least ask the smartest geek I personally knew. ‘Heyyyyyyy, so I lied. I’m not exactly sick. But I need your help. Come over ASAP?’ Within minutes I received an ambiguous ‘fine’ in response. By the time I got home, Hamzah was already sitting outside my apartment door, absentmindedly staring at his phone. As I approached he turned to face me and said, “About…time.” I looked down at him with a blank expression, not certain what response to expect in return. He stood up, the top of his head reaching just to my collar bone. “What happened to you?” he asked, almost too matter-of-factly. “I can explain once we get inside.” “And why are you wet?” Leave it to Hamzah to focus on the extraneous details of our science-fiction-come-to-life scenario. “Well, I…swam here. It was faster.” “You what?” “It’s a lot easier with the gills…” “Gills? Oh.” He sighed, putting together the few pieces of the puzzle he had with lightning speed. “Yeah,” I said, unlocking the door. “From yesterday? The fish?” “Uh huh. Well, probably” “Right. Right…well, the gills make sense. But why are you, you know?” “Outcompeting Arnold? Going toe to toe with Lou Ferrigno?” I laughed at the idea, but I wasn’t wrong. “Yeah, that.” “Your guess is as good as mine. Although, I think I have an idea.” He stared up at me, as if to say, “Explain, please.” “I think I’m growing to the size of the clothes I’m wearing. The growth always stops just when they’re about to burst. You know, like how a goldfish grows to the size of its tank.” “I don’t think that’s a real fact about goldfish.” He seemed almost annoyed. “Do you have a better explanation?” He put his hand to his chin in a classic thinking man’s pose. “No, I guess not. But then why the size of your clothes? Why not the room?” “I don’t know, I don’t make the rules. It was a mutant goldfish?” “Have you tested it out?” “I mean. Not exactly. This is only my second change of clothes, and they were already the largest I own. Emphasis on were.” I shifted uncomfortably in my scrub-coded tights. “Right. Well, I can probably be back from the thrift store in 15 minutes…” “No!” “No?” “I’m already big enough. What am I supposed to do? How am I supposed to explain this to anyone?” “You explained it to me just fine,” he said, tapping his foot impatiently. “How am I supposed to explain it to anyone normal.” “Okay, yeah, fair enough…” It was a little hard to see down that far, but I could swear I saw a bulge in his pants. “Really, you’re hard?” He glared at me, half indignant and half embarrassed, as if to say “Did you expect anything different given the circumstances?” “Well, you’re not the first guy…” “What?” “It’s not my fault? Or I don’t think it’s my fault. I can’t tell if this is a mutant power or if every gay boy in the city is secretly just a freak muscle junkie…” “It’s probably the former.” “Probably,” I said, rolling my eyes at his unfounded certainty in the explanation that absolved him of any responsibility. “Okay, well, first things first. We have to find clothes that fit but aren’t going to trigger your growth.” “Right, okay.” “I have an idea.” “I’m open to anything,” I said, somewhat desperately. “I’m guessing the way this works is that your body grows until it senses a certain degree of pressure on your skin. So, maybe, if you wear something form fitting, it’ll be enough pressure to stop you from getting bigger but still fit over your…girth.” “Okay. It’s worth a shot. I mean, it’s that or never wear clothes again, right?” I saw him blush, which was a rare occurrence for Hamzah. It was kind of cute, seeing him small and helpless like that. In fact, if I wanted to, it would be so easy to just grab him and… Focus. Step one, obtain clothes. “Okay, I’ll be back soon. Soonish. I’ll probably need to make a few stops.” He left in a hurry, seeming relieved to break the sexual tension in favor of a more objective mission. I tried to take off my current clothes, but being soaked and two sizes too small I quickly gave up and just tore them off. I grabbed a few towels to wipe off the entirety of my body and glanced at my progress in the mirror. I was starting to approach seriously freaky size. As I craned my arms into a double bicep pose, my lats flared out involuntarily, eclipsing the width of this poor little wall-mounted mirror. Wrapping my hand around one of my jutting pecs, I could feel the weight and heft shift as I slowly flexed it to its full potential. I noticed my perception adjusting to this new size, maybe even longing to get bigger. My gaze wandered down to my dick, which seemed to always be in a state of semi-erection. I lifted it up against my abs, letting it graze the corrugated muscle and throb in response. No one was here. Might as well let loose. By the time Hamzah had returned, I had lost count of how many loads I lost. I had attempted to take a bath to wash off the spunk, but most of my body no longer fit and I shot another at the thought of growing too big for the tub. Fortunately, the shower was more effective and I was just drying off as Hamzah entered the bathroom. He tried to hide it, but I could tell the little man was awestruck by the glory of my fully naked body. I flexed my gills, exposing the openings in the sides of my neck. “Ew, put those away,” he said. “Hmph, feels a little ableist,” I joked. “Oh, shut up. I got some options for you.” He dumped the new spandex clothes unceremoniously on the couch. “Here, try this one.” “What color is this?” “White. Did the fish bite make you blind?” “No, I think I see ultraviolet now. It’s kinda like purple but…different.” “Fascinating. Can you put the shirt on now please?” He said, averting his eyes. “I think it’s pretty cool…” I muttered under my breath. I contorted my torso to slip on the XL under-armour shirt. It ripped before it even got past my shoulders. “I think we’ll need something bigger.” To make a point, I flexed my bicep and easily tore the poor seems apart. “Okay…try this.” He handed me a neon orange XXXL, and I barely managed to squeeze it on with his help. “Well, how do you feel?” he asked. “Honestly…good. Like, really good. Like I’ve never felt this powerful in my entire life.” “I meant the shirt, idiot.” “Oh, yeah. It fits well. I don’t think I’m growing, either.” He smirked, seemingly proud of himself that he had cracked the code. “Put these on next.” The pants were a deep green and slightly tighter than the shirt, but together we pulled them over my iron glutes. My half hard dick fell sideways over my huge quads. Hamzah didn’t say anything, but I knew he was impressed. I waddled over to the mirror once more. “Where’d you get these colors? I look like a superhero!” “At the sizes you’re looking for there’s not a lot of options. And you look like Mermaid Man. If you count that as a superhero.” “Does that make you my little Barnacle Boy?” I said, smirking down at him. Way down. In fact, he seemed to be getting shorter. Uh oh. “Hamzah, I don’t think your theory was correct.” A pallor came over his face as he watched my pecs pull my collar downwards. “Here, I’ll help you take them off. Hurry!” I started to lift the shirt up from my abs, but quickly found my lats to be very much in the way. Hamzah’s little stick arms weren’t having any better luck. He sprinted over to the kitchen to get scissors, but when he returned I held him down with one of my hands. “What are you doing!?” I took a moment to contemplate what to do next. This growth felt good. Like, really good. Great, actually. Like the best thing that had ever happened to me. Why should I stop now? Why, I could be the strongest man that ever existed. Bigger than the Thing, stronger than the Hulk. Who cares who knows? No one could stop me now. I’d just outgrow them. Become invincible. It turns out the spandex wasn’t just ill equipped to stop my growth. If anything, the elasticity just propelled my growth even further – no matter how much larger I became, the pressure never changed. Hamzah watched in horror as my body continued to swell. I must have passed the 400 pound mark before they started to tear, but I just kept growing through it. It wasn’t until all the clothes were in shreds on the floor that my body finally slowed down. I eventually let Hamzah go, but he didn’t move. I stood up and stretched my arms, but found them quickly hampered by the ceiling. My dick was staunchly erect and oozing cum. It bobbed against my abs, which were starting to get a little bloated from the sheer size – still, my waist was only about a quarter of the width of my shoulders. I picked Hamzah up by his shirt and propped him on one of my pecs. His legs dangled over the edge of my chest, but he sat there comfortably. “Well, that didn’t work,” I stated plainly. “No, no it did not,” he responded. “But look at the results!” I exclaimed. “Isn’t it incredible! I can’t believe I ever wanted to stop growing. Although finding clothes that force me to grow more is gonna be pretty difficult now…” “You can’t be serious. This isn’t enough for you? As it is you can barely even walk out the door or wash yourself. If you get any bigger it’d just be…impractical.” “Hmph, well, you don’t seem to mind” I gestured, pointing at his own erection. He blushed again, and I lifted him up to stare at me face to face. “I think I know what will help. Give you an example of how we can meet the ‘impractical’ needs of my growing body.” “We?” “Well, you really,” I said, grabbing my dick and forcing it down just enough to create a special opening between my cock and my abs. He fit perfectly, squirming a bit at first but quickly accepting his position. “There. Now I have someone to keep the cum from getting all over the apartment”. He started lapping up the flowing liquid, wrapping his arms and legs around my massive member to squeeze out more and more. “That’s a good boy. Does this seem ‘practical’ enough for you?” “Yeah, I…” He couldn’t stop drinking long enough to fully answer. The door clicked and my two roommates entered with their backpacking gear. It was fair to say they were a bit taken aback by the scene before them. Oh, good. Some more servants to meet my needs.

Yes! This is really interesting. I hope you'l continue.

PART 2 These pictures are photoshop paintings NOT AI, so if anyone wants a commission lmk! Here's a link to my twitter too https://x.com/aeszor/status/1772138340118052928?s=46&t=kvqTg6fKXSPTYbiigRXNzQ I arrived at my horrible fourth period lunch. I got unlucky and was scheduled for the earliest lunch you could get. 10:30 am and I’m eating pizza and tater tots. It’s horrible, but everyone knows that, so the cafeteria was quieter than other rambunctious lunch periods. At the front of the cafeteria sat the football jocks. It was august, so they still wore some skimpy outfits that revealed their unrivaled beef. I stared at one seated guy in a navy tank top. His pale muscle tits stretched the front of his shirt taught, it was only a matter of time before the poor fabric would tear in the front. I followed his thick bull neck up to his handsome clean shaven face, his brown almond eyes were staring right at me. I flinched and felt my face burn red, but he started laughing, and began popping his big pecs. I watched as those huge tits bounced back and forth, I was totally mesmerized by this hunks show from across the cafeteria, and as I stared at them, I noticed the navy fabric fraying in the front. I couldn’t help myself, I was completely lost in a trance, and my influence was doing the same to him. “Quit staring homo,” I felt someone yank on my wrist right as I heard the fabric tear from the other side of the cafeteria. I barely caught my balance as I turned to see the assailant, my childhood friend Elijah. “Don’t do that to me Eli!” I yanked my hand free of his grasp. “I really thought I was getting hate-crimed.” “Better me than someone else, staring at roided football players isn’t in your best interest dummy.” He smiled and patted at the open seat right next to him. He’s right though, I was glad it was him. We’d been friends since we were neighbors as little kids, and when I came out to him this summer, he replied “good, cuz I’m not straight either.” I sat down at the table next to him. Across from us sat our friend Niah. “Eli you’re so mean to poor Eric,” she made puppy dog eyes at me. “How could you hurt my angel!?” I laughed, “aw Niah! This is why you’re in my will and Eli isn’t.” Eli cocked his head at me. “You’re writing your will?” “Yeah just in case I drop dead next time you hate-crime me, it’s all going to Niah.” Niah cheered, Eli smiled and rolled his eyes. We started talking about our classes, Niah had a packed schedule with advanced classes and extracurriculars, while Eli sat on the other end of the spectrum with a workload lighter than a feather. I was somewhere in the middle, I wanted to challenge myself, but I’m disorganized and a bad procrastinator. “I do have honors biology after this with coach C.” “I’ve heard he’s a hardass,” Eli said. “He definitely seems a little strict,” I smiled and tucked my hair behind my ear. “He’s kinda hot though…” Niah shrieked at that comment. “Stop! You’re not wrong about that!” “Y’all are WEIRD,” Eli yelled. “I’m not surprised hearing that from you though Eric, based on the men in your family, you must only like bodybuilders.” I rolled my eyes, Niah scrunched her nose. “What does that mean?” The cafeteria door swung open, and in walked the biggest guy at school. His towering 6 foot 4” (193cm) frame was stacked with massive dense muscle, his heaving thick pecs entered the room before he did, stretching taught the black fabric of his tight shirt. You could tell he got off on everyone’s eyes on him as he swaggered to the other football jocks. Though he wasn’t the tallest in the school, his overall size was unrivaled, even by the hulks at the football table. He stood joking with his buddies, displaying his long muscular legs and tight bubble butt trained from years of sprinting. They packed the tight denim of his jeans near to bursting. “Woah, he’s fucking massive” Niah shouted, both hands pressed to the cafeteria table as she gawked. “That’s Josh Wells, the star quarterback,” Eli was facing him too, staring dreamily at the giant muscle bull. I kept facing forward though, and hoped the brute wouldn’t come my way. But I wouldn’t be so lucky, as I felt the crushing weight of his muscled arm slide over my shoulder. “Sup tiny bro?” God he sounded like such a douche, you could tell he forced his voice deeper than it really was. “Hi Josh,” Eli said, waving enthusiastically with stars in his eyes. “Oh shit, what’s up Eron?” “Why are you here?” I asked before Eli could correct him. “You don’t have lunch this period.” He chuckled. “I’ve taken shits more interesting than this history class,” he flexed his softball size bicep as Eli and Niah stared slack jawed. “So that’s what I told the teacher I was doing.” He finished flexing and stole a tater tot from my lunch tray. Before he could put it in his mouth I grabbed his hand and tried to pry it from his grasp. “Get your own, asshole!” “Hey!” I felt his other arm loop around my throat as he put me in a headlock. His swollen bicep crushed my face, while the other side pressed against his inhuman forearm. “Respect your elders! I’m triple your size, why can’t you be generous with your big bro huh? I need to keep feeding these BIIG biceps.” I desperately clawed at his rock solid network of muscles, obviously to no avail. Without dad around to keep him in check, Josh acted like a complete jerk. “Let go of me motherfucker,” I desperately shouted, my face burning red against his sweaty arm, but that just made him squeeze tighter. “Call me that again you fucking wimp,” he said through clenched teeth, but I couldn’t even if I wanted to, as his bicep prevented any air from reaching my lungs. But Josh wasn’t done, he needed to take the chance to humiliate me further, so he stood up to his 6’4” height and fully suspended me in the air with the headlock. My feet were violently kicking in the air as I heard gasps and laughs from the onlookers in the cafeteria. My hand was hurting from slamming it against his giant arm, and just before I thought I was gonna pass out, he dropped me and my ass slammed down back into the bench. I gasped for breath, bracing myself against the table. Making sure to salt the wound, Josh’s big claw came down and stole the rest of my tater tot’s with a single hand full. He opened his mouth wide and sloppily chowed down on my lunch. “Catch ya later dweeb” he said with his mouth full, and left the cafeteria with his heavy footfall. After he left, I felt Niah’s hand on my shoulder. “Holy shit are you okay Eric?” I just gave her a thumbs up from over my shoulder, I was still regaining my breath from that. “I fucking,” I sucked air in. “HATE HIM” “What a cocky asshole,” Eli said, his eyes still following my brother. “But I’m not gonna lie Eric, I would have paid money to be in that headlock.”

Chapter Four Pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep. This was Sam’s life for three months. Max gave the orders and Sam followed, without question. Max stared at Sam as he finished running through his posing routine for the fifth time in a row, his third load of cum drenched his abs and chest and he had still not touched is pulsing cock. “I still can’t believe what you’ve been able to achieve in three months.” “Am I ready for the show tomorrow?” Sam said, breathing heavy and sweating profusely. “Ready! If I was entered in that show, I’d drop out now knowing you were showing up.” Max said, wiping sweat from his own forehand. “But they don’t know. No one does, except you. I still can’t thank you enough Max.” Sam said, pulling Max off the sofa with a single hand and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. “Easy there. You need to get some rest. I’ll be back first thing in the morning to pick you up.” Max said. As he closed the apartment door, he heard Sam thumping down the hall towards his bedroom. Sam and Max arrived at the venue at 10 a.m. The place was already buzzing with activity. Max had applied Sam’s second coat of artificial tan that morning and his once pale skin looked like he had been forged from molten bronze. “I pulled some strings with the promoter. You’ll have a private area to setup and they’ve kept your name off the competitor list. Your name will be called last.” Sam smiled, excited and nervous for what was about to happen. “This is going to be wild.” They walked into the backstage area and were directed to their special area. A few heads turned but Sam’s clothes were so oversized, no one paid him much attention. He pulled his hood up and followed Max across the room. They settled in behind a privacy screen that had been strategically placed to hide them from the other people. “I have another surprise.” Max said as he handed Sam one of the many containers of food he had brought and gestured to the left where a small TV had been placed. “You can watch the live feed of the show.” “Nice!” Sam said as he started to eat. “FUCK! Even your face is ripped!” Max commented as Sam chewed. Sam looked at the floor-length mirror leaning on the wall across from him. He pulled down his hood and turned his head. Max was right, with the slightest movement of his jaw, striations appears along with thin veins. The veins travelled from his forehead down to the thick neck muscles sprouting from the collar of his sweater. Sam also marvelled at the facial changes that had taken place in recent months. His brow was a little thicker and his jaw looked strong enough to bite through bone. His extreme level of conditioning made is eyes look a little sunken. Overall, Sam had the face like the freaky bodybuilders he had admired his whole life. “Classic physique is about to start.” Max said, breaking Sam from his trance. As the competitors started to file onto stage, Sam felt a tingle in his stomach. He had stopped peaking at Ben’s profile and was curious about how he would look on stage. “Competitor number 7, Ben Jacobs, 5’10” 197lbs.” Ben strode onto stage with more confidence than last time. It had only been six months since he last competed, weighing 173lbs then. The additional size was impressive and his conditioning was next level. “He’s fucking ripped!” Sam said. Standing next to the other competitors, it was hard not to stare at Ben. His proportions were prefect, every muscle group in perfect balance and his vascularity was far superior. As the lineup started to pose, Ben seemed to dominate each pose. When he turned to showcase his back, flexing his outrageously striated glutes, Sam felt his dick start to get hard. The announcer signalled for the competitors to leave the stage. “Wow! He looks really good. But, it’s time for you to focus. You’ve only got about half an hour before it’s your turn.” Max said, replacing one food container with another. Suddenly Sam felt a wave of anxiety crash over him. All the hard work, torture and pain he’d put himself through for months evaporated. He felt his skin grow moist and clammy. His face must have shown the shift because Max came to sit beside him. “Sam. Look at me. You are going to do great. This is everything you ever dreamed of.” “But what if I don’t! It’s only been three months of real work! What the fuck was I thinking, that’s not enough time!” Sam stammered. “Not enough! Look at you! What you have accomplished in three months, few professionals have done throughout their entire careers. Are you ready? The world isn’t ready for what you are about to show them! Now, take off those clothes so I can fix your tan and oil you up.” Sam wiped away few tears and stood up. As he removed his clothes, the reflection in the mirror started to calm his nerves. He realized he had not only reached his dream for this show, he was well on his way to becoming exactly what he always dreamed of being, a total freak of nature. The heavy weight competitors were being called to the stage. There were five other men. They ranged from 5’8”, 230lbs to 6’1”, 258lbs. The crowd was already worked into a frenzy as they waddled onto stage. “Before we begin, there is one final competitor that has not been publicized.” A hush fell over the audience. “Competing in his first show and only 18 years old, Sam Wilson! Weighing 248lbs at 5’8”!” Sam slowly walked on stage and heard the collective gasp. Only two competitors weighed more, a guy who was 5’10” at 252lbs and the 6’1” guy at 258lbs. At his height, it was immediately obvious Sam was the largest. Sam struggled walking lately with his newly added 67lbs of muscle but it was a problem he loved having. His 34” quads slapped against each other with each step. He was directed to the centre of the stage, the other competitors immediately looked defeated as he moved past them. Sam stopped and turned to face the crowd. A rumble of voices started to rise but among them were obvious screams of shock. Sam squared his shoulders and waited for the posing instructions. He asked Max backstage how much of a pump he needed but glancing at either side, he quickly released his conditioning was far superior to everyone else. He looked down at the top of his ballooning 52” chest and saw countless veins pulsing under his nearly translucent skin. The heat of the stage lights would only cause more vascularity to appear, further highlighting the extremes Sam had undergone to get ready for the contest. The announcer cleared his throat and began to call out the mandatory poses. “Front lat spread.” Sam waited for the others to hit their poses. He looked to his right and could see a large screen just off stage that projected a front-facing view of the stage. Even he was shocked by how different he looked compared to the others. He returned his gaze to the audience and started to flare his lats. His arms rose until they were almost parallel with the floor. Sam’s waist was a mere 30” but he sucked it in, shirking it to a comically small size. While devoid of fat, he flexed his abs anyway, causing the twisted muscles to bulge even more dramatically. With a small repositioning of his legs, Sam closed his eyes as he flexed his 34” quads and 19” calves, the sound of the shocked crowd rose to a thunderous roar. Looking at the screen, Sam saw a few competitors had stopped posing and had turned to look at him instead. “Gentlemen, please stay focused. F-f-front double bicep.” The announcer ordered. Sam relaxed, if you could call it that, and repositioned his legs, causing waves of muscles to flex and swell. With his fists clinched, Sam looked down at this bowling ball-sized 18” forearms, marvelling at how the veins appeared to dance under the bright lights. He quickly threw his arms to the side, feeling his inflated triceps press against his equally pumped lats before transitioning into a double bicep pose. Sam felt every muscle on his body tense and he couldn’t restrain himself. He let out a loud growl that quieted the crowd momentarily. Sam turned his head, fighting against his own trap and shoulder to see how deep and striated his bicep peak looked. With his dark tan, it looked like his skin was ready to tear away to reveal just his oversized muscles. “S-s-s-side chest.” Sam lowered his arm but not before straightening and reflexing them one last time. As he turned to his side, he got a better view of the screen. Whoever was operating the camera had zoomed in so only Sam was showing onscreen. He felt bad but it did offer him a better view of how massive he looked. Sam stuck his arms out, make sure to flex his triceps, showing off the deep striations that covered the surface. He raised his left foot, his calf popped in every direction and his hamstring hung so low, it was only inches from the calf muscle. Sam tensed his glutes, causing the muscles to pulse in waves towards his lower back. As Sam slowly moved his left arm towards his back, he flexed his chest as hard as could. On screen he watched his hulking form transform into a head-to-toe pillar of ripped muscle. As if willing himself to grow even bigger, Sam grunted loudly and flexed harder. “AAARRRGGGHHHH!” The screams from the crowd shook the auditorium. “Fuck.” The announcer mistakenly said into the live mic. “Oh, uh, rear lat spread.” Sam turned is back to the crowd. While he positioned his feet, he continued to flex his glutes with undulating waves, showcasing his incredible muscle control. “Show them just how much of a freak you are.” Sam whispered to himself. As slowly as he could, Sam began to bend his arms, placing his hands at his waist while flexing his mountain-scape of a back. His deeply striated lower back appeared to pulse as his traps looked like they were engulfing his head. With his hands in position, Sam started to spread his lats. The guy standing next to him audibly moaned. Sam turned his head to see he was white as a ghost. When his lats were spread as far as they would go, the roar of the crowd was all Sam needed to know how spectacular he looked. Sam didn’t wait for the announcer to call the next post, rear double bicep. He flexed his glutes, hamstrings and claves as much as he could, knowing just how detailed and striated they looked. Sam extended his hands straight above his head and held them there for a moment, showing every minuscule detail to the audience before slowly lower them into the pose. “Ok. Ok. Rear double bicep.” The announcer said, now taking direction from Sam. The other competitors followed suit although a few had stoped really trying, opting to watch Sam instead. Sam relaxed the pose and noticed them gathering around him with their eyes wide and their mouths hanging open. Sam relaxed and turned to face the crowd. His skin practically glowed from the oil and sweat. He was breathing heavily, having held each pose with as much strength as he could muster. Seeing the other, huge, ripped bodybuilder only watching him made Sam’s confidence soar. He felt like he was living in a dream. He was the freak everyone wanted to see. Sam scanned the stunned faces on stage and prepared to show everyone just how dominate he was. “Stand back!” Sam commanded, ensuring they gave him room so the camera could capture every detail. Skipping the remaining mandatory poses of side tricep and abdominals and thigh, Sam started to transition into a most muscular pose. As arms tensed and began to move towards his tiny waist, the crowd was deafening. A few men on stage covered their mouths, one turned his back to the crowd and covered his crotch. Sam’s arms and shoulders inflated, thick, pulsing veins erupted in every direction, making him look like he no longer had skin. As his hands meet, his pecs appeared to fight against each other for space looking hard enough to stop a bullet. To further empathize his extreme conditioning, Sam adjusted his hands slightly so each pec muscle relaxed and reflexed, while his arms and shoulders twitched and contorted with each movement. “LOOK AT ME!” Sam screamed, unable to hold back his excitement and desire to shock the whole room. Sam’s whole body was trembling from effort. There wasn’t a muscle he wasn’t flexing. His face was contorted with effort and covered with pulsing veins. His neck looked twice as wide as his head as it was being devoured by his throbbing traps. His shoulders, arms and forearms looked like a bundle of thick metal cables designed to hold up a bridge. His pecs inflated so far, they threatened to push his hands apart. Even under all that muscle, his abs were so outrageously detailed, you could grate cheese on them. Sam’s quads and calves were so pumped, there was no visible gap between them. Even the sides of his glutes were clearly visible from the front. “YES! THIS IS WHAT A FREAK LOOKS LIKE!” Sam screamed as he willed himself to hold the pose as long as possible. The crowd had disintegrated into complete chaos. The true fanatics were screaming encouragement while others were covering their eyes. The announcer was speaking into the mic but no one could hear him. “UUURRRGGGMMMMFFFF” Sam bellowed until he could no longer hold the pose. He released it and fell to his knees, his entire body completely spent. The other men on stage moved closer as if to assist but no one had the guts to touch Sam’s still pulsing body. Sam waved them away and managed to stand back up. Although he was no longer flexing, every muscle on his body still looked massive. With a wave to the crowd and without being directed to do so, Sam walked off stage, much of the audience pleading to see more. The chaos extended backstage. Sam walked in and the crowd of other competitors froze in shock. They had been watching the live feed but seeing Sam in person was even more astounding. As Sam moved towards the back of the room, he was patted on the shoulder, fist bumped and a few men even stopped to get a selfie with him. “Sam?” Sam turned to see Ben, still wearing his shiny black classic physique posing trunks. “Ben.” “It is you! Holy shit Sam! What-How-OH MY GOOD!” He stammered. Sam looked at Ben and smiled. “I decided to stop being lazy and skinny.” “But h-h-how? It’s only been six months.” “Turns out I have a knack for getting big. 67lbs in three months, 95lbs since you dumped me.” “That’s impossible!” Ben practically screamed. “Does this not look real?” Sam said, raising his arm and flexing his 21” bicep inches from Ben’s face. “I just can’t believe it. Sam, you are HUGE!” “I’m bigger, a lot bigger but I’m not huge Ben. I’m literally just getting started. At the rate I’m packing on mass, I’ll be twice this huge in a year.” Ben just stared, still unable to comprehend what had happened to Sam in such a short period of time. He also suddenly became aware at how small he felt in Sam’s presence. Ben never lacked confidence but standing next to Sam made him feel tiny and weak. Sam picked up on the shift and stepped closer to Ben. “If you ever decide to take this whole bodybuilding thing seriously, look me up, we could get a workout in or something.” Sam said and walked away, leaving Ben frozen in disbelief. Sam and Max watched the show backstage. Ben won his category. Sam noticed he didn’t look as confident accepting the top prize as he did on stage earlier. The 212 category went to an absolute tank of a man who stood only 5’4”. “You are going to look crazy posing against these other winners.” Max said still riding high from Sam’s performance. “I haven’t won yet.” Sam said. “Right! Like there is any doubt. You destroyed everyone on that stage Sam.” The heavyweights were called back on stage and Sam only had to stand there a minute before his name was announced as the winner, as if the organizers decided it was useless to prolong the inevitable. As the other winners were brought on stage for the final presentation Sam stood amongst the best in each category. Ben avoided him. The 212 winner wanted to pose next to Sam which ended up making him look small by comparison. A few of the others asked if they could have their picture taken with Sam. “The overall winner is….Sam Wilson!” Sam jumped with excitement. He accepted the large trophy and placed it on the floor in front of him. He was supposed to allow the event photographer to just take some pictures but the crowd begged for him to pose more. Sam stepped forward and began to run through a complete posing routine. No one else flexed a single muscle, they only stood and watched. Sam dwarfed everyone on stage. His 248lb body seemed to swell larger with each pose he hit. He made eye contact with Ben as he performed his most muscular pose again. Amazingly, Sam flexed even harder than earlier, willing himself to look as freaky as possible. Ben’s eyes grew wide and terrified at the sight. The Sam he knew was gone and in its place was an absolute mass monster. Every inch of his body was covered in twisted, vein-covered mass. Eventually he turned and left the stage, unable to handle the sight of Sam or unable to hold back his orgasm. Sam didn’t care, he had done something he never thought was possible. As the crowd erupted in applause, he couldn’t help thinking about getting to the gym and growing even bigger. He scooped up his trophies and waddle off stage, the crowd screaming for him to return and flex some more.

Oh, the physical descriptions, the dimensions - all on point. AWESOME story.

Chapter Three Sam never intended to let the steroids do the work for him. Instead, he used them as a tool to push him to new heights of muscle growth. Sam knew cycling steroids this early in his journey wasn’t the wisest decision, he was barely 170lbs when he started and had only been working out for just over a month. However, this decision didn’t phase Sam, something had shifted. He no longer looked at the massive bodybuilders he followed online with envy, he saw them now as goals he needed to surpass. One month into his first cycle and Sam barely recognized his life. He had boxed up his video games and there wasn’t any junk food in his apartment, those shelfs had been stocked with every supplement he could get his hands on. When Sam wasn’t at work, eating or sleeping, he was at Brutus. He had augmented Max’s original workouts with more advanced exercises he discovered online and his strength was increasing dramatically. The most shocking changes were taking place on Sam’s body. Growing up as a skinny kid, Sam always assumed that was his lot in life. Even when he finally started workout out, there was a part of him that feared he would to stay skinny. Once Sam made the decision to truly dedicate himself, the changes were nothing short of shocking. Sam was quickly becoming a muscle generating machine. Sam was at work, walking one of the endless aisles of materials when he heard someone curse behind him. He turned to see another employee staring at the shelf. “What’s up?” Sam asked. “Fucking box is bigger than I thought. I need to go get a trolley.” Sam approached and saw the box in question. It was pretty large and the label said it weighed 50lbs. Without hesitating, Sam pulled the box off the shelf, easing cradling it in his arms. The other employee took a step back with wide eyes. “Damn kid don’t hurt yourself.” “It’s not a problem.” Sam said, secretly relishing the feeling of his arms stretching the fabric of the regulation polo he was wearing under his bright safety vest. “Shit, I need two boxes.” The guy said, checking the order form. “If you can pull it down, stack it on top of this one.” Sam said showing no signs of a struggle. “Dude! Don’t be a hero, I’ll get a trolley.” “NO NEED.” Sam said sternly. “I got this.” The guy looked cautious but pulled the box off the shelf. He looked a little scared as he placed the box on top of the other, loading Sam up with 100lbs of material. Sam let out a little huff but maintained his balance. His already strained arms started to burn but as they swelled bigger, Sam became more confident. “See, easy. Where are we taking these?” The guy could only point. Sam started to move. Each step causing his arms to get even more pumped along with his quads supporting the extra weight. It took him just over a minute to make it to the nearest counter where he placed the boxes down as delicately as possible. He let his arms fall to his sides where the other employee just stared in disbelief. “Fuck me! Look at the size of those pipes.” Sam looked down and even he was surprised at what he saw. His arms looked pumped to twice their former size. “You got a problem there kid.” The guy said pointing at Sam’s right sleeve that had practically disintegrated at the seam, exposing his entire bicep and the lower part of his shoulder. Sam was soaring from the feeling of carrying the two heavy boxes. He reached across his body and pulled hard on the torn sleeve, ripping it off entirely. He repeated the same motion on his left sleeve. He left the guy speechless as he walked away with his pumped arm on display. His boss saw the state of his shirt later in the day but instead of berating Sam, he seemed impressed by his confidence and only smiled as Sam walked by, arm exposed and still pulsing with new power and size. Sam rushed to the gym after his shift. He still wore his oversized sweats but noticed they were beginning to feel tighter around his shoulders, chest and especially his quads. It was leg day and Sam was intent on punishing himself to the brink of collapse. Two hours later, Sam could barely walk and needed to use the surrounding equipment to keep himself upright as he slowly made his way to the locker room. Sam struggled to remove his sweat soaked clothes before stepping on the scale wearing just his boxer briefs. He let out a loud gasp when the dial displayed 181lbs. “Holy shit!” Sam said in utter disbelief. It had only been a month since starting steroids and he had packed on 15lbs of new muscle. Sam looked at his reflection in the mirror to see that every pound he’d gained was hard, lean mass. He instantly got lost in the development he saw. His shoulders were perfectly round with striations and veins snaking across the surface. His arms visibly pulsed with power and his pecs looked hard as rocks jutting from his upper body. Sam clasped his hands at his waist and let out a moan as every muscle flexed, harder and more vascular than he ever thought he would be. Sam raised his arms into a double bicep pose and marvelled as his lats spread out wide from either side, each with their own veins beginning to appear. He shifted his eyes to his arms and felt his cock swell as he compared them to the size of his head, imagining the day they would be far larger. Sam took a step back and surveyed his painfully pumped quads and calves. They were so bloated and full of blood, he could barely see the different muscle groups. As he struggled to flex his quads, he became entranced by their impressive size, they looked like the thighs of a track cyclist. Sam pivoted and flexed his hamstrings as hard as he could. Through the intense pain he saw his endless hours of posing at home was paying off, his muscle control was exceptional. As his hard, round hamstrings flexed, he noticed his calves doing the same. He released the pose and twisted his left foot so his calf ballooned from either side of his shin. From his vantage point, Sam’s calf looked like it was forged from steel. Breaking himself away from his reflection, Sam noticed his cock was fully hard to the point of becoming painful. He rushed to the nearest shower stall, turned on the hot water and barely touched himself before a massive load of cum sprayed on the opposite wall. The sensation was so intense, Sam couldn’t hold back a loud, almost primal growl as he reached peak orgasm. As Sam turned off the water, he heard what he thought was a locker door being slammed shut but as he existed the shower, holding a towel over his still hard cock, the locker room was empty. Sam dressed quickly as the sound of growling stomach signalled it was time to eat again. Finishing his third plate of food, Sam decided to do something he had never done. He opened his phone and reached for Ben’s profile. He had deleted him after Ben dumped him but something made Sam want to look. As the profile loaded, butterflies began to flutter in Sam’s stomach. The top pinned post were from the bodybuilding show Ben entered. Sam hovered for a minute, reliving how amazing it was to see Ben compete. He scrolled down and was shocked at what he saw. It had barely been two months since Ben left and during that time it was clear Ben had been hard at work. Gone was his ripped, contest-ready body. In its place was a full fledged bodybuilder. Reading the caption of a recent post revealed Ben had reach 210lbs. While not ripped, the added mass looked incredible. Post after post showed Ben transforming from a ripped classic physique competitor into a round, full, offseason bodybuilder. Sam stopped on a post that only showed a poster for a bodybuilding show. It was set to take place in three months. Ben’s caption stated that he not only planned to compete, he was determined to win the classic category. Sam was mortified to notice his cock had stiffened as he viewed Ben’s pictures. He tossed his phone aside and stood up. “Fuck! He looks fucking big. FUCK!” Sam yelled and stomped around his living room. He stopped at the floor length mirror and looked at his boxer clad body. He sucked in his stomach and raised his arms into a perfect classic physique double bicep pose. While not nearly the size of Ben, Sam had to admit he looked like a proper bodybuilder. From over his shoulder, he glanced at the pile of fresh steroids that had been delivered a few days prior. He relaxed the pose and quickly filled a number of vials. This was a new product that was advertised to be barely legal in its potency. Without hesitation, Sam drove the vials into his dense shoulder muscle, eliciting a low, pleasurable moan. Tossing the empty needles aside, Sam reached for his phone again and with some searching, discovered Max’s social media profile. While private, he was able to send him a direct message. Sam had not laid eyes on Max in a month but he typed the message nonetheless. “Max. It’s Sam, from Brutus. I need your help. Are you free to meet tonight?” Sam typed, following up with his address. Within a minute, Sam saw Max’s reply. “I can be there in an hour.” Sam was pacing his apartment when Max buzzed. Sam quickly threw on a pair of shorts and t-shirt, he contemplated a hoodie but decided against it at the last moment. He had just pulled the t-shirt on when he heard the knock at the door. “WOAH!” Was the first thing Max yelled when the door opened. Having never seen Sam in anything other than baggy sweats, he could clearly see the changes in Sam’s body over the last month. “Come in.” Sam said and stood aside to allow Max’s imposing mass to squeeze by. Max never took his eyes off Sam as he entered the apartment. “Sam! I can’t believe what I am seeing. You look like a completely different person.” “Thanks Max, I guess in a way I am.” Sam said. “Thanks for coming.” “No worries. I was surprised you messaged. Is everything alright?” “More than alright actually. I need to ask you something.” Sam said as he moved towards the living room and motioned for Max to have a seat on the sofa. Sam couldn’t help notice how much of the large piece of furniture Max occupied. He also saw that Max suddenly looked a little nervous being in Sam’s home. Max surveyed the room and Sam saw him noticing the containers of supplements scattered around the room. He also saw Max linger on the boxes of steroids on the dining room table along with numerous syringes. “Sam, is that-?” “You know what it is." Max looked at Sam with worry on his face. “I know what I’m doing Max. Hell, I’ve already gained 28lbs since we meet just over two months ago.” “28lbs!” Max shouted. “How is that possible?” “By working my ass off. And I guess I’m genetically designed to get bigger.” Sam said, trying to lighten the mood. Max stood up and unzipped his huge hoodie. As it came loose, the t-shirt he wore underneath did little to hide his staggering size. “It’s suddenly really fucking hot in here.” He said, tossing the hoodie aside. “28lbs!” He repeated. “Yeah. About the same weight as one of your forearms.” Sam joked, motioning towards the gnarly mass of twisted muscle that extended past the sleeve of Max’s shirt. Max laughed. “Look, I’m in no position to lecture you, clearly, but please tell me you know what you are doing?” “I know enough Max but that’s sort of why I messaged you. I need your help. This might sound crazy but I want to enter a bodybuilding contest. It’s happening in three months and I NEED to not only compete, I need to win the classic physique category.” There was a full minute of silence as Max just starred at Sam, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Finally, Max started to shake his head and muttered, “No.” Sam felt like he had been punched in the stomach. “What!” “I’m not going to help you win the classic physique category; I’m going to help you win the open bodybuilding and the overall trophy.” Sam wasn’t sure he heard Max correctly. “Look at what you’ve accomplished in two months Sam! I would have bet money on you maybe adding 5lbs so far. You are the definition of a muscle machine. Even without the gear, I bet you would have still put on a lot of muscle. I can see how dedicated you’ve become so I’ll help.” Sam wanted to burst into tears but instead, he lunged at Max, wrapping his arm around as much of his huge body as he could. The sensation of what he felt caused Sam to jump back a few steps. “FUCK MAX!” Max suddenly looked uncomfortable. “How fucking huge are you?” Sam almost yelled. Seeing Max in just an oversized t-shirt was one thing but the sheer size and density of what was hidden underneath was something else. “It’s about time you asked.” Max said. “You know I’m 5’7” but I guess that’s all you really know. I’m 27 and this morning I tipped the scales at 335lbs.” It was Sam’s turn to be shocked into silence. He placed both hands over his mouth to stifle a scream. “I told you I wanted to be a freak Sam.” Max said and pulled up the right sleeve of his t-shirt up to reveal the largest bicep Sam had ever seen. Max slowly flexed his arm, causing a tidal wave of muscle and veins to erupt in every direction. His bicep rose higher than his shoulder while his tricep split into countless striations with equally impressive mass. The contrast between the arm and Max’s head was comical. “This is 27” right now.” “OH MY GOD!” Was all Sam could say. Max smiled but still looked uneasy. He lifted his arms and bent at the waist, beckoning Sam to pull his t-shirt over his head. Sam grabbed the fabric on Max’s back noticing the resistance his body provided. As the shirt cleared his head, Max stood up. Sam couldn’t restrain himself and audibly gagged at the sight. “Sam?” “Max! I’ve never…how can someone be so…this is fucking unreal.” He stammered as a wall of muscle unlike anything outside of his most extreme fantasies was inches from his face. Sam raised his shaking hands and placed them on Max’s pecs, registering the intense heat they generated. He also couldn’t recollect ever feeling anything so hard. He looked at Max’s face as the big man took a step away. “What is it?” Sam asked. “I’ve never done this before. With a guy.” Max said. “It’s ok Max. Show me just how fucking huge you are.” Max hesitated for a moment before moving his hands towards his astoundingly small waist. In a shocking display of muscle control, each pair of abdominals, that looked entirely devoid of fat, appeared to flex independently. Max’s massive arms slammed against his equally massive pecs causing his whole upper body to inflate towards Sam’s stunned face. “My waist is 32” and my chest is just over 67”. 27” arms and 22” forearms.” Max said, sounding like the simple flex required more effort than he made it look. “HOLY FUCK!” Sam said, unable to even blink. Max held the pose a little longer before bending forward into a classic most muscular pose. His pecs inflated so much, they cradled his chin in his stunningly deep cleavage. While his arms looked bigger than most professional bodybuilder’s legs, his shoulders and traps erupted into a twisted mass of striations and veins that appeared to encase his head. “UUUURRRRGGGGHHHH.” Max growled as he willed himself to flex even harder. “Not many people could handling see me at my biggest.” Sam could no longer remain standing. He stumbled back and fell onto the sofa, looking up at the largest creature he had even seen. Max relaxed the pose and with a flick of his wrist, untied his outrageously baggy pants. He paused, “You sure?” Sam nodded, his mouth open but no words came out. Max let the waist fall open and as the pants tumbled to the floor, Sam emitted a scream. Max squared his shoulders and flared his lats while his small waist seemed to shrink further. Under the pants he wore tight, short briefs that were pushed as far up as they could go. Max’s lower body looked like a computer generated character from a science fiction movie. In every direction and with staggering detail, muscles exploded. There wasn’t a gap from his crotch to his knees, instead, there were just slabs of pulsing muscle. Each muscle group was clearly separated from the other and triple the size they should have been. Just supporting his upper body caused each muscle to flex and pulse. Sam audibly gagged at the sight of Max’s calves. His feet were spread wide to accommodate the sheer size of his quads, but even still, they almost touched. “42” quads and 24” calves.” Max said as he stood perfectly still, betraying everything Sam thought he knew about what being a bodybuilding meant. “Y-Y-Y-You’re a F-F-F-FREAK!” Sam managed. Max looked concerned. Sam rose from the sofa and slowly approached. “I mean it! You are the freakiest, most outrageously developed person I’ve ever seen.” “It’s not too much? It is for just about everyone.” “You’re fucking right it’s too much. It’s fucking grotesque! Look at you! No one should ever look like this.” Max looked terrified and suddenly mortified. He started to bend down to pull his pants back up but Sam stepped closer and grabbed his hands, guiding him back to standing. Sam looked Max in the eyes and brought his hands around the thick cords of muscle that should have been a human neck. Sam pulled Max’s face to his and kissed him gentle on the lips. Max hesitated for a few seconds before pressing his lips harder and returned Sam’s kiss. Suddenly, all of their hands were moving, exploring and caressing. Sam pulled his shirt off and while his suddenly felt smaller than he ever had, Max was entranced with his newly developing size. “Every muscle is so fucking huge and ripped. It’s like a dream and a nightmare combined.” Sam said between kisses. “You’re the freakiest thing I’ve ever seen.” “I can’t believe how much you’ve grown Sam. I can’t wait to see you get even bigger.” Max said as his hand slide down Sam’s hard, bumpy back. “Fuck yeah. I want you to make me a freak too.” Sam said as he pulled back a bit so Max cold see his face. “I want to be bigger than you. I want you to feel small around me.” Max let Sam go and suddenly looked very serious. “Really?” “YES! It’s all I ever wanted. I don’t want to just be big. I want to be THE BIGGEST. I don’t want to be ripped, I want to be MASSIVE, PULSING PILE OF MUSCLE AND VIENS!” “Fuck. You are serious!” Max replied. As Sam lowered himself in front of Max, pulling his shorts down as he grabbed Max’s thick cock he looked up, no longer able to see Max’s face over his bulging pecs. “Tell me what I need to do to win that show.” He said as he engulfed Max’s cock. Max let out a loud, rumbling roar. Sam felt every muscle on Max’s enormous body flex as pre-cum filled his mouth.

Chapter Two Maybe it was his lack of sleep or the deep depression over losing Ben but Sam hadn’t been able to talk himself out of going and arrived at Brutus early the next morning. He stepped inside and saw the gym clearly for the first time. It was old but large and very quiet. Sam looked around and didn’t see anyone else there. He arrived wearing a pair of baggy sweats and started to wander around, testing the machines he was familiar with. He was lying on a bench with a pair of 10lb dumbbells in his hands when a figure blocked the lights from above. He dropped the weights and sat up. “What are doing there kid?” A shockingly deep voice said. Sam looked up and saw the largest person he had ever imagined. He was so large and imposing, Sam practically scrambled over the bench to get away. “Woah! Relax.” The voice said. Sam managed to get to his feet. While he was the same height, the similarities ended there. The man, older than Sam’s 18 years, was also wearing loose fitting sweats. Sam’s hung off his rail-thin body while this guy’s could not hide his staggering mass. He had his hood pulled up but Sam could see two massive traps rising ominously on either side. Two beachball-sized shoulders erupted with deep striations showing clearly through the fabric. The man’s chest didn’t look remotely normal but rather like he had stuffed oversized pillows into his sweater. Sam couldn’t see his waist through the folds of his clothes but the astounding width of his quads could not be hidden, each ballooned from either side of his body, given him the appearance of one massive wall of beef. “I-I-I-I’m s-s-s-o-rry.” Sam stammered and turned to leave. “Wait, where are you going?” “I shouldn’t be here. This was stupid.” Sam mumbled as he felt a lump in his throat and tears filled his eyes. He took a few steps before the man’s hand grabbed his arm stopping him dead in his tracks. Sam turned and looked at the ground. “What’s your name?” The huge man asked. “Sam.” “Sam, I’m Max.” Sam quickly met his eyes before looking away. “This your first day here?” Sam only nodded. “Good, that’s a win in itself. Now, what makes you think you shouldn’t be here?” “Look at me! I don’t know what I’m doing.” “Just like the rest of us on our first day.” Sam felt his anxiety decrease a little. Max released his arm, picked up the tiny weights Sam was used and stood at end of the bench. “Come on. Lay back down.” Sam froze. “The only way you’re gong to learn is by doing it. Come on.” Max said and cracked a small smile. Sam positioned himself and started to press the wights. Max offered him tips on his form and after three sets of twelve reps, Max took the weights from Sam and directed him to the pec deck. After adjusting the seat, Sam sat down with Max standing directly in front of him. Max mimicked the movement for Sam but all he could see was the large man’s massive chest inflate with impossible size just by moving his arms. Sam’s mouth went dry but he managed 10 reps. “Good. Two more sets.” Sam stopped after 10 more reps and forced himself to look at Max. He noticed he wasn’t as old as he initially thought, placing him in his late twenties. He had pulled his hood down and Sam noticed his short cropped light brown hair and sparkling blue eyes. “Why are you helping me?” “Because I was you kid.” Max said seeing the look of disbelief on Sam’s face. “I’m serious. I walking into my first gym weighing 160lbs soaking wet at 5’7”. I didn’t know what the fuck I was doing but I stuck with it and I’ve gotten a little bigger over the years.” “A little?” Sam asked. “Ok, a lot bigger. Now come on, one more set.” As Max took Sam through an entire chest workout, his anxiety disappeared and by the end, while tired, he felt like a whole new person. “Thanks Max. I’m sorry I took up so much of your time.” Sam said, noticing the time. “It’s ok. I got plenty of time to get my workout in. When will you be here tomorrow?” “Tomorrow?” Sam asked. “Yeah. It’s back day.” Sam looked confused. “That is of course if you’re serious and want my help.” “Y-Y-Yeah! Thank you! SO MUCH!” Sam stammered with pure glee. Max smiled back. “Ok, I have one condition through.” “What?” “You stick with it.” “I will! I promise. Thanks Max. See you tomorrow.” Sam said as he turned towards the door, unable to wipe the smile off his face. Sam arrived early the next day. He had never been so sore but he did nothing else but think about Max’s hulking body since the day before and wasn’t about to miss seeing him again. “Sam! You came back!” Max said as he came out of the locker room. He was wearing similar clothes but Sam could’ve sworn they looked tighter than the day before. He also noticed the slow pace Max moved towards him, his legs stretching the loose fabric with each stride. “Hey.” Was all Sam could muster, still not convinced Max was serious about his offer to help him. “Back day right?” Max asked. “Let’s do it, follow me.” This went on for the rest of week. Max was always there, always huge and always ready to help Sam workout. Each day they trained a different body part. By the end, Sam could barely move. He tried to hide the pain at the gym but the moment he opened his apartment door, he collapsed, barely able to move. Aside from the muscle pain, Sam’s appetite was off the charts, something Max had warned him about. Unable to get to the store himself, Sam had a huge load of groceries delivered to his apartment. At work, his boss cursed him out for being slower than his usual unimpressive pace. When Sam finished his last set of his last exercise, he plopped himself down on a nearby bench, barely able to stay seated. “Well, that’s it. How do you feel?” Max said. “Tired but great!” Sam said as his eyes instantly started to fill up and tears streamed dow his face. “You ok Sam?” “Yeah. This is stupid. I’m sorry.” Sam said, covering his face out of embarrassment. Max pulled Sam’s hands away with a gentleness that betrayed his massive size. “Tell me.” “I still don’t know why you’re helping me but I can’t thank you enough. I’ve been a fan of bodybuilding and muscle for as long as I can remember but I never had the guts to build any of my own. This week has been incredible. You taking the time to show me what to do means more than you will ever know. I don’t know how I will ever thank you.” Sam gushed through his sobs. Max lifted Sam’s chin so he was forced to look him in the eyes. There was a single tear running down his own cheek. “You can thank me by not giving up until you get as big as your wildest fantasies.” Sam could only stare in utter silence. “That’s what I’m trying to do. When I was your age and size, all I wanted was to become a huge freak of nature. If I had the guts to tell anyone that, I’m sure they would have laughed in my face. But I never did. I just kept working out and getting bigger. I’m still not as big as hope to get but I know one thing, I’m never going to stop. Now; get out of here, get some sleep and EAT.” “Ok Max. Thanks again.” “No worries kid. I’ll see you around.” “You will. I promise.” Sam said, using all his strength to make his way towards the front door. The next few weeks flew by. Sam’s schedule at work prevented him from crossing paths with Max at the gym but he kept going, surprising even himself. He researched diet and completely stoped eating fast food. He was sleeping better and to his surprise, put on 8lbs, bringing his weight up to 160lbs. At work, Sam was a completely different person. He arrived on time and full of energy. His productivity increased dramatically and his boss had even taken notice, regularly commenting on how well he was doing. Sam started to appreciate the physical aspects of the job, purposely lifting heavier items and admiring how much stronger he felt. Barely over a month after joining Brutus, Sam stepped on the scale to see the dial blink 163lbs. “10 pounds in five weeks!” Sam said as he looked at his shirtless reflection in the bathroom mirror. He was still very thin but there was clearly larger, rounder muscles all over his upper body. He couldn’t help but smile as he flexed his small but hard 13” bicep. There were even a few veins creeping to the surface of is pale skin. As he prepared to head to the gym, Sam was finishing a protein shake as he opened the browser on his phone and typed “steroids” into the search bar. As the results populated the screen, he felt his heart start to pound. He clicked the phone off, grabbed his gym bag and headed for the door. Sam walked into the gym, getting a head nod from the guy working the front desk. It was chest day, which had quickly become one of his favourite’s. Needing to piss between sets, Sam walked into the locker room and stopped dead in his tracks. Standing at the far end of the room, for the first time, was a shirtless Max. Sam had fantasied many times about what Max looked like under his billowing clothes but the sight he now witnessed paled in comparison. Max was fumbling with a t-shirt so wasn’t flexed in the slightest but his simple movements caused his inhumanly massive muscles to flex and twitch involuntarily. If his sheer mass wasn’t alarming enough, Max possessed a level of vascularity Sam never fathomed was possible. Aside from his impossible size, Sam immediately noticed how minuscule Max’s waist was. He wondered how he was even able to support so much upper body mass. The column of granite-hard abdominals that rose from his waist was nothing short of spectacular, each muscle was so well-defined they appeared to flex individually. Sam knew Max had a huge chest but the sheer thickness and mass was indescribable. Covered in thick veins, each slab hung well over a foot from his body, casting a dark shadow over his top two abdominal muscles. Sam was looked at Max from the front but his lats were so staggeringly wide, his arms were pressed well past 45 degrees from his body and those arms were clearly larger than his waist. Uncovered, his shoulders and traps looked like they contained the amount of muscle a man’s entire body should possess. Sam must have gasped because Max suddenly raised his head and looked at Sam. “SAM!” He said. “M-M-M-M-M-“ Was all Sam was able to articulate. Suddenly aware he was shirtless, Max looked slightly embarrassed and fought to get the t-shirt pulled over his body. It was outrageously oversized which allowed Max to easily get it on. Sam hadn’t moved. “Sorry about that. How are you doing?” Sam fumbled to speak but managed to get the word “fine” out. “That’s good. I’m just finishing here and I’m late for an appointment. Good to see you kid.” Max said as he rushed past Sam who needed a few moments alone to gather the strength to continue with his workout. Unfortunately, his encounter with Max left him unable to focus. Every time he blinked he saw Max’s huge body. He also couldn’t shake how uncomfortable Max looked when Sam entered the room. He left very fast, like he wanted to be anywhere but around Sam. It left Sam feeling like he’d done something wrong. By the time Sam returned to his apartment, he had forgotten about Max’s reaction but he hadn’t forgotten about his body. As he waited for his food to heat up in the microwave, Sam filled his online shopping cart with various potent steroids and other supplements. His hand was shaking as he placed the order. By the time he had devoured his second plate of food, Sam had checked the status of his order twice, knowing full well it hadn’t shipped yet. Sam fell asleep that night having cum numerous times to the image of Max’s body. The only difference from what he had actually seen was the fact that face atop the massively huge body wasn’t Max, but his face. A new feeling began to fester in Sam’s stomach, a craving he never felt before, a craving for mass. For the first time in Sam’s life, he actually felt like he could achieve it for himself.

Here comes part 2, enjoy! A FEW DAYS LATER Thankfully, the bathroom was empty as Brent lifted his shirt and stared at himself in the mirror. Looking at his reflection, the senior's gaze took in his altered appearance, tracing over the lines of lean but toned muscle under his lightly tanned skin. His chest was slightly more pronounced and noticeable, as was his abdomen. If he looked close enough, he could see the outline of his abdominal muscles, and it gave him a slight trill of excitement. Dropping his shirt back down, Brent curled one of his arms up towards his reflection, admiring the bulge of muscle that had never been there before. Instead of a lanky, average looking teen in the mirror, he saw a more athletic, fit looking man. His eyes dipped lower, passing over the noticeably larger bulge in the front of his jeans, and he grinned to himself, biting his lip slightly. He had already spied a few second glances his way from a few other students, directed below the belt. It was hard not to take a longer look at his newly 'improved' body, especially now that his pants tended to be just a size too small, his package more nicely framed and accentuated below the fabric. To be fair, Brent couldn't stop checking out himself down there every chance he got, still in slight disbelief it had all actually happened. It had been the better part of a week since the house party across town, and rumors of a guy from another school going missing after said party had trickled into Brent's high school. At first, his moral conscience had wanted him to tell someone...anyone...about what had happened. But as he admired himself in the bathroom mirror the next morning, he couldn't help but wonder....who would believe him? More over, what exactly would they do to him; lock him up? No...the more the senior thought about it, the more he knew it was best to just keep his mouth shut. "Besides," he thought, turning to examine his reflection a bit more. "I kinda like the new me..." The bell rang once more, and Brent swore under his breath as he grabbed his bag and darted out of the bathroom and down the hall. The corridors were empty and he cursed himself as he sped towards his next class, slinking in and making his way to the back. He had just about made it to his desk, where a loud cough emanated from the front of the room. "Nice of you to join us, Mr. Jacobs," the rather stern looking teacher behind the desk growled. "Take your seat." Nodding and keeping his head down, the young man slipped into his desk and kept quiet. The teacher then turned to the board and began her lesson, but her words were like background noise, as Brent propped his arm up and stared blankly at the board. It was hard to focus on her lesson, as like pretty much this entire week, his mind was filled with both the memory of the party. He shuffled in his seat as a gentle warmth trickled into his groin, remembering the sensations of being inside the handsome Jose before he....er, went away. His friends had asked him about it, naturally, since they had all ditched, but Brent just shrugged and told them he had gone home after an hour. He never told them he had gotten laid - or the other thing - instead preferring to keep his new secrets to himself, enjoying the little rush he got from them. After all...not like he had planned it, right? His hand dripped down to idly rub over the bulge in his jeans, feeling the newly increased weight of his package as it struggled to fit inside the fabric of his pants and boxers. Admittedly, the feeling of him stretching out the front of his pants did give him a little thrill, as well as a bit of stimulation throughout the day. Still, he reasoned, might be best to go shopping sooner rather than later. A thunk! brought him out of his stupor, as a large ruler slapped against his desk he jerked back upright, only to see his teacher standing before his desk looking cross. "Mr, Jacobs!" she growled. "Is it too much to ask a young man to pay attention when he is being spoken to?" "I...er..." Brent stammered. "I do not appreciate being ignored in my own class, especially after you decided to show up late to begin with," the woman snarled, smacking his desk again. He saw that in her hand was a slip of paper, and his heart sank. "Detention, now," she said, stalking back to the front of the class. Brent hung his head timidly, taking the slip of paper as well as his belongings and slunk out of class, feeling the eyes of everyone else upon him. Detention was held in one of the farther classrooms in the school, and Brent sighed as he pushed open the door to look inside. The old classroom was empty, save for a young substitute teacher at the front of the room, going over a stack of paperwork. The sub looked up as Brent shuffled over and handed him the paper, letting out a tsk as he read over it. "I see," the man churred. "Well, take a seat. You can either work on homework if you have it, or I can give you a worksheet," he said, pointing to the nearest desk by the front. Brent nodded and sunk into the indicated desk, slouching as he sighed. Part of him wanted to admonish himself for getting into trouble like this, but the other part of his brain shrugged it off. "Well, how can I not be absorbed in...I mean....focused on what happened?" He wondered, idly picking at the peeling paint of the desk. His groin gave an almost sympathetic twinge, making him shuffle a bit in his seat as he adjusted himself in his ill-fitting pants, unknowingly getting the attention of the sub. The college-aged sub looked up from his paper as the teen squirmed in his seat, and he inhaled to say something, when his gaze caught the sight under Brent's desk. The young teacher's mouth closed as he saw the rather noticeable bulge in the teen's jeans, blushing as he saw the teen adjust himself almost casually. Admittedly, the sight surprised him a bit; it was unlike a teen to have a bulge like that, and the sub couldn't help but steal a few more glances at it. His eyes flicked up to the teen's face, but the boy was off in space again, unaware. The sub's gaze dropped again and he bit his lip softly, shuffling in his chair as his own arousal stirred. One thing about working in a high school with his tastes; it was hard to ignore all the young studs parading around, dealing with hormones, puberty and the like. He had been there fairly recently himself after all, and made sure to offer his help - discreetly of course - to a few of the jocks over the semester. He prided himself on his youthful good looks and his fit body; he dressed regularly in tight polo shirts to show off his firm muscles, making it fairly easy to pick up any of the horny atheletes that were ripe for the picking. The sub subtly looked over at the cute teen twink once more, admiring the lean build and the almost out-of-place shape in his jeans. Reaching down under his own desk, he carefully adjusted himself through his slacks, starting to piece together just why this young teen was so...distracted in class. "You know," he finally said in a causal tone, making Brent jump slightly as he was brought back to the present. Once he had the teen's attention, the sub spoke up again, meeting his gaze. "There's really no reason for you to be here, what with a silly reason like 'not paying attention in class' as the crime," the young teacher shrugged, offering the teen a grin. "Um...but I got detention," Brent murmured, shuffling in his seat as he met the sub's gaze. "Honestly....sounds a little bogus to me," the sub said, lowering his voice to a more conspiratorial tone. "Between you and me, I think its a waste of both our time to be here." He watched the young teen blink, knowing he had gotten his attention. "If you want..." the sub continued, "You could probably slip on out of here and just go home. I won't tell." "Y-you won't?" Brent asked. "Really?" The sub nodded, grinning. "Sure....if you do me a solid." He saw the teen's gaze grow guarded, and quickly added. "Don't worry...its nothing you won't enjoy." Brent shuffled uncomfortably as the college-aged sub stood up and slowly walked to his table, leaning over the desk slightly. "Um..." "Look cutie," the teacher whispered. "I can see you squirming in your seat there, with those pants a little too tight." He grinned a bit wider at the flush of red in Brent's ears, and went on. "I think we both know why you couldn't pay attention in class. So tell you what; I'll help you with your little 'problem', and in return, let you scoot on out of here, with no one else the wiser." He grinned reassuringly. "That way, we both get something we need." Brent looked over the sub uncertainly, even though he felt his arousal pressing more firmly against the inside of his jeans. He couldn't deny his arousal - it was almost constantly smouldering since the party - but getting propositioned by a teacher was a little shocking. "I don't....er....know if we should," he murmured. Part of him wanted to get his rocks off, as even jerking at home didn't seem to staunch his libido now. But here, in the classroom, where anyone could walk in? "Come on, cutie," the sub said softly, still grinning. He reached down and gently rubbed over Brent's groin, earning a soft 'eep' in response. "I promise you'll enjoy it." He felt Brent's arousal throb in response, pushing against the fabric, and he took that as an affirmative. Sinking down to his knees, the sub slid under the desk before Brent could reply, caressing he thick bulge in his jeans. Brent bit his lip and squirmed, even as he felt himself straining his jeans from the older male's touch. His libido was quickly overriding his reason centers, feeling his enlarged balls churn with the need to get off. "O-okay..." he finally whispered as he was felt up, spreading his legs in acceptance as the sub moved under his desk. "Just...don't tell anyone." "Not a soul," the sub murmured as he licked his lips, his deft hands undoing the front of the teen's jeans and allowing that straining package to push free. He grinned as he saw the tent in Brent's boxers, the tip already darkened with precum as it fought against its fabric prison. Rubbing over the barely restained cock inside, he gave it a soft squeeze, earning a soft moan from above the desk he was hunched under. The shape under his hand throbbed harder, pushing out more against the fabric until the sub took pity on the shy male, and pulled those tight boxers down to reveal the prize inside. Brent's aching cock sprung free from its confinement, nearly hitting the college-aged sub in the nose. He bit his lip and gripped the top of the desk, shooting a quick glance towards the door in case someone came by. But it was only the beginning of the hour, and classes had barely begun, so the hallways were quiet and empty. Feeling himself throbbing free, Brent ducked his head down to his lap to see the sub gaping at his overly large cock. "U-um...is something wrong?" he asked softly. "Wrong?" the sub murmured. "My god dude...its anything but," he said, reaching closer and gripping the thick piece of meat. Brent's cock was a healthy ten inches long, nearly as thick as the lean sub's wrist, pulsing slowly as a bead of precum slowly trickled down from the tip. Below it, two large orange-sized balls, gently churning with goodness knows how much pent up need. The sub lightly hefted one to feel its weight, even as he pressed his face to the shaft of the teen's enlarged cock. "Damn kid...you'd put a lot of jocks in this school to shame," the sub muttered, letting Brent's jeans and boxers fall to around his ankles, leaving his whole package bare and in the open. "Heh...yeah?" Brent grinned sheepishly. He couldn't deny the slight rush of pride and satisfaction at hearing that, knowing most guys built like him weren't expected to be well-equipped like this. He could feel a sense of confidence settling in his chest, making him grin a little more easily as he scooted his hips forward a bit more. "Think you can handle it?" he smirked, before he knew what he was saying. The sub looked up at the grinning teen for a moment, before getting the hint and slowly drawing a lick up the top half of the pulsing cock. Brent grunted and his eyes grew half-lidded as he bit his lip, feeling the electric pleasure of someone's tongue along his sensitive cock. "Mmmff..." he murmured softly, his hips twitching a bit as the sub repeated the action again, and then again. His hand snaked under the desk without thinking, resting atop the back of the sub's head and holding him to his groin. "Mm...that's good," the teen grunted quietly. The young teacher groaned against the hot piece of meat, his hand barely able to wrap around the base. He slurped over the head a few times, before slowly swallowing around it. He heard the soft gasp from above as his mouth wrapped around the sensitive cock in a warm, wet embrace, earning a thick pulse of precum lancing into the back of his throat. The sub gagged softly in surprise and swallowed, allowing another inch or two of the teen's thick cock to slide into his mouth. He could feel the small hand on the back of his head urging him on, even as the tip started prodding at the back of his throat. Pulling back slightly, the sub gulped the second shot of precum as best he could, before another twitch of those lean hips sutffed his mouth full again, and that hand pushed him down a little more firmly. "Hhrgk..." "K-keep...going..." Brent gasped softly, a touch of a growl in the back of his throat as his cock was enveloped in that warm and eager mouth. His hips jerked slightly, like he wanted to shove forward and bury himself inside, but his remaining self-control fought the urge down. If he made the teacher choke, he'd probably stop this, and the last thing Brent needed was to be blue-balled like this for the rest of the day. Instead, he kept his hand firmly on the back of the man's head, encouraging him on as he felt the sub begin to slowly bob and suck up and down. "Nnnngh...fuck..." The sub could feel his jaw strain slightly as nearly half the teen's oversized cock pushed in and out of his mouth, trying to swallow around it each time the tip hit the back of his throat. It had been some time since he had someone this big in his mouth, and it took some concentration not to gag. Even so, a trickle of precum and saliva dribbled from the corner of his stretched lips, dripping down his chin as he bobbed in time with the twiching hips of the student. "Ggrlk...hhgh..." Brent panted as he hunched over the desk, his throbbing cock sinking inside that warm orifice over and over. He peeled off his shirt and fondled his hard body as he felt his orgasm build. Already he could feel his pent-up balls churned and tightening, and he knew it wasn't going to be long. "Unnff...so good," he grunted, his tongue lolling out a bit. "N-not gonna last long," he said a bit louder to warn the sub under his desk. Despite the young man's warning, the sub was well aware of how close the teen was to the edge. His hands had been stroking the half of the huge cock that was outside his mouth, feeling it throb and pulse in his hands. The sub dimly wondered what it would be like that try and take the beast all the way down his throat, but the thought was driven from his mind as that hand on the back of his head pushed down hard, and he found his gullet packed full of teenage cock before he could struggle. "H-hhrgrkkk!" The teen bit his lip as he shoved forward, his own need and growing dominance overriding his worry about hurting the other male, as he stuffed as much of his needy cock into that muzzle as he could. He was dimly aware of the feeling of the sub's throat spreading and stretching around the tip of his cock, but it was the sensation in his overly full balls that drove him onwards, tugging the older male down as far as he could around his throbbing cock. "N-nngh...g-gotta cum!" he growled out, arching his hips and pushing as much as he could inside that struggling maw as his cock pulsed heavily. The sub had no choice as that thick cock was pushed into and down his gullet by the teen's surprising strength. He could feel his throat bulge lewdly as he was forced to deepthroat it. Brent's growl was a distant sound in his ears as the rush of thick, sticky teen cum began spurting down his throat and straight into his guts. He could feel each kick of the teen's dick inside his gullet, pulsing and throbbing as it unloaded down into his stomach. It was all the sub could do to remember to breathe through his nose as cum trickled from the corner of his mouth, what little wasn't being blasted into his guts. "Take it...ohh fuck yes," Brent snarled, his free hand gripping the desk tightly. His earlier reservation had all but been smothered by the urge to cum inside the other male, the growing seed of dominance spreading though his lower belly and chest. Feeling something warm wrapped around his huge cock...it only made him throb harder as another heavy splurt pumped down the sub's gullet. His balls practically ached as they emptied themselves, churning hard with each pump of his hips. "Thats it...all of it now..." The sub whimpered slightly, though it came out more a gurgling burble from the thick cock stuffing his mouth, along with the thick jets of teen cream filling him up. Already he felt full, like he had eaten a big lunch, from the sheer amount this young, lean stud was packing into him. When he finally felt Brent's orgasm subside and the hand on his head grow slack, he slowly pulling back, coughing as his throat was freed from the huge cock inside it. The tip popped from his mouth with a wet slurp, spraying a last little jet across his face as he hacked and tried to catch his breath. "H-hurk...ghack...*couch*...h-holy fuck, dude...." Brent smiled in his blissful post-orgasm rush, leaning back and looking down between his legs at the coughing sub, his face splattered with the last of his thick seed. "Hehe....you liked that?" he rumbled softly. "N-ngh...yeah.." the sub panted, licking his lips as the taste of the teen flooded his senses. He pulled off his shirt to wipe his face clean, then leaned in, nuzzling the dripping cock as it pulsed softly, still hard. The teen sighed as his still-sensitive cock was nuzzled, earning another spurt of cum from the tip as he relaxed in his chair. "Mmm....might have to do this more often, yeah?" he chuckled. He felt he sub's response by way of that tongue slowly licking over is tip, making him bite his lower lip and stifle another gasp. "Oohh...I'll take that as a yes," he growled, giving a soft buck of his hips. "Keep doing that..." The subby older male was only to happy to keep servicing the hung teen stud. He licked over the thick tip, cleaning the remnants of cum from the pulsing meat, even as it spurted out again. He wriggled his tongue into that cumslit to catch it as it came out, pushing inside and delighting from the moan it caused from above. The sub pulled off of Brent's big dick and rubbed his face with it leaving a trail of sticky precum all over his face. Brent gasped as he felt the other male's tongue pushing into his cock slit, making him squirm at the new sensations it brought. His heavy cock throbbed in response, and he held the sub there as his tongue pushed deeper. "Nngh...f-fuck..." he panted, his hand pushing down on the sub's head harder. "Oohh that feels sooo good," he growled, squirming in his seat as he fucked the man's head. Despite the great feeling of this blowjob, part of him still missed that all-encompassing feeling of pounding Jose. He looked down at his thick meat buried halfway down the sub's throat, and then down between the sub's legs, where he had worked his pants open to free his own throbbing dick which was now dripping with pre. He grinned as he pushed the sub away and stood up. "W-wait...please?" the older male begged, one hand was furiously jerking himself while sucking the fingers on his other hand. "On you your knees and hands dude, I'm going to fuck that ass!" commanded Brent, in a voice that surprised even himself. "Wh-what? Fuck, wait," the sub stammered, even as he got into position beneath Brent. "W-we can't." he said, eyes darting back towards the classroom door briefly. "Please, if now one's walked in on us by now, I doubt they will," Brent rolled his eyes, lining up behind the sub and reaching down to grab his own, modest seven-inch cock, still throbbing hard. "You came on to me, remember? Don't act like you haven't been thinking it," he grinned, grinding himself against the teacher. The sub bit his lower lip, he could feel his lust winning out; even though he'd 'helped' plenty of jocks before, Brent's dick was intimidating. He worried about crying out and drawing attention to them. Finally he sighed, giving in to the throbbing need between his legs. "A-alright," he said softly, slipping his pants off and arching his hips back into better position. "Just....just take it easy." "Sure, yeah," Brent nodded, sliding his hips back until his thick tip pressed against his asshole. "Aww man...this is gonna feel sooo good," he growled softly, as he felt the tip begin to spread that ring of muscle around it. "Oh yeah, take it easy big guy... That's it, oh yeah that good," said the teacher as Brent started to slowly insert his huge cock his ass. The man gasped and arched his hips as he felt the thick shaft beginning to push inside. He was far from a virgin, but the sheer size made him feel like it all over again. He clenched his fist against the floor as Brent wedged that tip against his small pucker. "F-fuuck...ngh...you're too bi-AH!" he yelled out, as the teen's member slipped in with a wet squish of precum. "Ooooh shit...ohhh gods.." the man panted heavily, feeling the head and first inches of the younger teen push inside his passage. Ten thick inches of teen dick pulled at the teacher's insides, before plunging back in, each slow but steadily increasing thrust forcing the heavy cock deeper each time. "F-fuu-uuuck!" the college-aged man moaned out, squirming under his smaller partner as Brent set a steady rhythm of working himself inside. His breath came in deep gasps as he fought to keep himself braced under the teen's movements. "A-ahh! Damn...g-go easy!" "H-holy you're tight," Brent grimaced, feeling like the man's insides were trying to crush his dick. He managed to pull back and thrust in a bit deeper, bringing a groan from below him. The substitute teacher swore he could see stars as he was railed by the teen and his overly large cock, feeling those heavy balls thud up into his own as he was hollowed out by the sheer size of the thing. It was all he could do to brace himself under the slightly smaller male as he was mounted like a bitch in heat. Between his legs, his own modestly sized cock squirted ropes of cum onto the floor, his orgasm being pounded out of him by the sheer mass of flesh pummelling his insides. "Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh! Ah!" "Shit, your cock so big, your cock is fucking huge, FUCK that feels good, please don't stop fucking me!!" howled the sub. "Fuck yeah...keep moaning," Brent snarled, slamming his hips into the sub over and over again. Any and all concern was out the proverbial window at this point, as he pounded the older man below him. He could smell the other man's orgasm, and it only drove him harder. The only thing that registered in the teen's mind was how good that tight passage wrapped around his pulsing cock. "Nnngh...yeah, bitch...you like this big cock stuffing you?" he said, pulling the man's hair roughly. "Mmmf! Fuck yes!" the sub cried out, hips jerking as he emptied his balls onto the floor, his body screaming in pleasure from having something so huge inside him. He could already feel another orgasm building in his balls as Brent hammered away at his prostate and sensitive insides. "D-don't stop. Please!" Brent merely nodded in agreement, hammering the sub until he came again. With that orgasm Brent changed his tempo, pulling out briefly to spank the moaning man with his wet and throbbing dick. Now he pistoned his hips up and down, sinking nearly his full length with each thrust, alternating spanks with hard thrusts, his nuts audibly beating against the older man's ass. Brent huffed and leaned back, holding the sub by shoulder and hip as he drilled into him hard and steady. He drilled and nailed and pounded the sub again and again, picking up speed, until finally he felt his orgasm rise within him. "Hnngh...fuck...I gotta cum," he grunted, hunching back over the sub's form once more. He jackhammered the poor man hard and fast for a moment, before he snapped his hips as tight as he could as his own orgasm hit. The flood of cum that began pumping inside practically drove the breath from the sub's lungs, as the younger stud began to fill and breed him. "Hhrgk! Ack...i-it...its....fuck!" he gasped and whimpered, unable to form a coherent thought as he rode out the teen bucking atop his back. Brent's vision swam as he unloaded into the sub below, his orgasm stronger than he could ever remember. He could feel his heavy balls pulling up tight between his legs and they worked to empty themselves. "Rrrff..fuck...take it," he grunted, still thrusting away as his body worked on autopilot. "Take it all, bitch..." "L-little more..." Brent groaned, panting, as he hugged the sub against him. He was dimly aware that the sub had stopped moaning, but all he could focus on was riding the last of his orgasm. His cock throbbed hard and his balls clenched, sending forth another deluge into the male below. "A-al-almost..." he gasped. "Y-yes....fuck..." his tongue lolled out in bliss. Finally, after what felt like a full minute or two of cumming, Brent relaxed and gasped heavily. "Ohhhh fuck...." he groaned, arching his back as his cock pulsed securely in the male under him. He stroked the sub's sides, almost affectionately, his mouth wide with a huge smile. "Duuude...that was soooo good," he sighed. The young teacher was completely wiped out, laid beneath Brent's young body like a rag-doll. Brent admired the man's defined back and ass, a puddle of cum oozing out of where the two were joined onto the floor, his dick still largely hard and buried inside. Immediately, the young teen's mind flashed back to the night of the party, and the image of Jose riding his cock before being absorbed into him. His cock throbbed in response and Brent bit his lip. In his mind's eye he saw Jose slowly melting away into him, and his muscles glowing as they grew. That growing warmth and surge of confidence filled his chest once more, and Brent reached out to gently grip the unconscious sub's shoulders. His arms wrapped around the lean shoulders, and with an assured slowness, began pulling the sub into a bearhug. "M-mine..." he growled. The sub squirmed weakly beneath him, his breathing heavy and laced with the musky scent of the teen. Being so drunk on the young stud's cum and pheromones had made him light-headed. Brent panted and bucked his hips forward as he tugged backwards with his arms, letting out a groan as he felt his body heat up and glow. He looked over at the door quickly, making sure it was still closed and empty. His eyes darted up at the clock; still another twenty minutes till the bell. He could feel more and more of the sub slipping into him, and with each throb, the warmth and assurance building in his gut became stronger. "Th-this feels too good," he panted in his own mind. "And why should I? If it was me ...nngh...some other guy wouldn't care about me." He grunted and growled as he stuffed the older male further into himself, slowly growing more and more sure of himself as the pleasure radiated through his body. The young predator huffed and growled as he hunched over his partner, his toes curling as the chest of the sub merged with his own. He could feel the other male still struggling unconsciously, making him snarl and squeeze tighter. He gripped the teacher's trim waist and tugged him closer, sliding his hands along the sub's muscles as they sank into him. "O-oohh fuck yess..." Brent hissed, baring his teeth as the aching emptiness he felt was slowly getting filled. "Get in there," he growled softly, wriggling on the ground as he felt himself growing heavier bit by bit. "Goood boy..." The more of the sub that slipped into his body, the less Brent cared about the consequences of his actions. The pleasure was simply mind-blowing, and it felt so right. The party had helped him unlock something...glorious, giving herself to his body in order to make him better. Now, this horny college sub was doing the same, and Brent smiled as his body flushed with the warmth of these sensations. He was a predator, and he loved it. "You wanted my dick...now you get to be a part of it," the teen panted, lust fueling every muscle as he pushed and worked the older male deeper. As the seconds ticked by, more and more of the sub was absorbed into the teen's glowing body. Brent had rolled over to let gravity take over and stroked his rock hard cock, panting at the dual sensations of absorbing all that muscle as he stroked the sensitive flesh. Finally, the sub was gone, fully enveloped by Brent's hungry body. He groaned, standing up and walking to the teacher's chair, leaning back in the leather seat. "S-So..good..." he panted. Brent continued to jerk off, the need to cum rising once again despite having gotten off just a bit ago. The sub inside was compressed down and slowly digested by the predator teen's body. As the teen stroked himself off, he could feel his orgasm beginning to rise as he watched the glow from his chest spread out across his body. His cock throbbed angrily in his grip and he gasped as it swelled once more. Brent's throbbing cock pulsed and engorged with new mass with each beat of his heart and balls, inching longer and thicker. As he watched, it rose up his lean belly steadily, his hand now barely able to wrap around the soda can thick girth. The thick tip rose up his chest, until it nearly rested between his pecs. Brent squirmed and groaned at the sensations of his cock stretching longer and thicker, nearly yelping out as the same rush of intoxicating warmth that filled his dick now spread to the rest of his body. His abdomen clenched hard as the muscles grew, adding in more mass under his skin. His nicely defined chest grew thicker and plumper, expanding outwards gently, until his pectorals stood out nearly a whole inch from his torso, firm and wide with lean muscle. Brent squeezed his cock almost painfully tight as his arms lengthened slightly, bulging with new muscle fibre as it grew in. He leaned back and stretched out his legs as they grew further away from him, reaching out inches and inches as his quads and other leg groups bulged with increased mass. The young senior squirmed in his seat as the changes continued, the man's absorbed mass being added to his own as new muscle and size. He could feel his body pulsing as it grew. Brent panted and arched his back, too lost to the rush of pleasure and growth to even care if someone walked in now. His body stretched as he felt his body expand ever so gently and steadily. Finally, the warm rush vanished from his limbs and raced back to his cock, just in time to splurt forth from his enlarged cock as thick, white streams of teen cum. Brent bit down on his own hand to keep from howling as came all over the desk in front of him, emptying out the remains of the sub that his body hadn't consumed, until he nearly coated the entire surface of it with his seed. Panting, the teen sagged back into the chair, his thick cock thumping against his abdomen as it leaked the young teacher's last bits onto his pecs. Slowly, he managed to sluggishly pull himself up from his chair and find his pants, only to groan as he found himself unable to fit his enlarged junk inside now. His balls hung low and heavy under his huge cock, easily the size of oranges, and he was just able to hold one in his hand. Brent sighed, and looked around the empty classroom, until he spied the sub's jacket hanging off a hook on the wall. He stalked over and wrapped it around his waist as best he could, before tugging on his now ill-fitting t-shit. Quickly checking to make sure of the time, and that no one was approaching the door, the young teen used the sub's polo shirt to sponge off as much of the thick cum coating his desk. The whole thing was sticky and soaked, but it managed the job well enough. Hopefully the rest would dry by time anyone else came looking. Holding the sub's coat around his waist, Brent shuffled to the door and peeked out into the empty hallway. He checked to enure there was no one around, then darted as swiftly and quietly as he could down to his locker. He grabbed his gym bag out and then made his way to the nearest bathroom and shut the door. Once inside, he tossed the cum-soaked shirt into the trash-bin, then peeled off his tight jeans as well and tossed them as well. The sub's jacket soon followed, all the better to hide the evidence of the sub's disappearance. As Brent pulled out his gym clothes - that had ironically been a tad big on him before - he paused to admire himself in the mirror. This morning, he had seen a lean twink with barely noticeable muscles looking back it him from the surface. Now, the image of a well-toned jock grinned back at him as he rubbed his hands down his newly enhanced form, with his firm abdomen and chest moving under his skin each time he flexed or turned. He was taller too; at least a few inches more than before, only adding to his new athletic appearance. His hand dipped lower and hefted his enlarged meat. His cock was now roughly the size of his own forearm, and easily a foot in length. Gone was the below average teen from last week....replaced by the young stud of a predator grinning at him from the mirror. "This is me now," Brent rumbled as he flashed his brilliant white smile at himself. "And I like the new me." He pulled on his gym clothes, chuckling at how the track shorts still showed off his hefty package underneath, even as his cock eventually softened. His shirt was tight, but not overly so, still showing off the shape of his muscled torso beneath the fabric. He would definitely have to go clothes shopping tonight. Giving himself one last fondle through his shorts, Brent checked himself in the mirror once more. He could just imagine the looks he'd get when he wore these next gym class... and maybe find myself another partner, he mused with a predatory grin. Blowing his reflection a kiss, the muscled stud slipped out the bathroom and towards the front door, deciding to skip the rest of the day and head home. After all...he still had detention, didn't he?

Trying something different between chapters of ‘Flex for class’. The scenario and protagonist for this are lifted from a fbb worship story I found on literotica called Best Seat On The Plane. This has always been a scenario I’ve dreamt of, so rewrote with a male bodybuilder and embellished a bit. I hope the original author doesn’t mind. Original story is here: https://www.literotica.com/s/best-seat-on-the-plane Plane Muscle John was sitting in Chicago airport at his gate, waiting patiently for his flight to Washington D.C. He had a conference the next day and was flying in the night before. Looking round at the people waiting for flights, he spotted a man who immediately stood out to him. His cock jolted in his pants at the sight of a huge bodybuilder less than 10 feet away. John had a secret love for well built men, the bigger the better. He had no idea why he loved men with muscles so much, but he learned over time not to fight his passion but embrace it. The crazy thing was, he had never met a bodybuilder before! His only experience was looking at pictures on the internet, or occasionally seeing one on the street or in a shopping centre. He always dreamed about what it would be like to meet one, and maybe even feel their muscles. The man he spotted was standing at the end of one of the aisles of seats looking at his phone. He was definitely a bodybuilder, and looked absolutely massive from where John was sitting. After the initial blur of seeing his presence from the corner of his eye, what John noticed was the size of his legs, which were visible because he was wearing mid length black shorts. His legs looked smooth with huge quad muscles, the bulges of which remained visible even under the material of the shorts. Just from standing there he could see incredible definition. When he would shift his weight from one leg to the other his muscles would contract and harden. His calves were also well defined and thick with size. He was wearing a lightweight long sleeve jacket, but he could see big round shoulders and beefy arms. The jacket draped around the waist, but everywhere else it hugged the man’s upper body tightly and was tautly stretched around his huge delts, arms, chest and back muscles. The bodybuilder swung round, now exposing to John how wide he was from the back. The seams of the jacket showed signs of unthreading due to the huge forces on them. He swung back and resumed poking his phone. Without thinking John got up to get a better view of him. He was pretending to do something with his phone as he got within a couple of feet. Just being this close to his incredible size was getting John excited as he positioned himself behind the mountain of muscle. He looked bigger than any man John had ever seen, or maybe it was because he had never seen such a huge bodybuilder this close before. John was an average man, standing 5’9” tall and weighing 150 pounds. Standing this close to the bodybuilder he had never felt weaker or smaller, the bigger guy having at least 5 inches on him. He was handsome too, with olive skin and a shaved head. His facial features were quite intense and masculine with hazel eyes. John couldn't place his nationality but guessed at French or Mediterranean. Trembling, he took a closer look from the side, and could see he was holding his ticket in a meaty hand. He could just make out they were on the same flight and his seat was 1A. John was disappointed their seats weren't closer, but bristled at the thought of sharing a plane with this goliath. But then he got an idea! It was a long shot but worth a go. "Hi may I help you?" The woman behind the counter asked. "Hello, I was wondering if it was possible to upgrade to first class?" John asked. "Let me see." The attendant started punching on her keyboard. "The farther up the better, something like 1A." John was hoping this would be enough to get close. "1A is taken but how about 1B. The upgrade fee is $199." The attendant offered. John's heart nearly leapt out of his chest it was beating so fast. He tried his best to calm himself so he didn't look crazy, but he was sure his legs might give out any second. "That would be perfect." He said. What a small price to pay to get the best seat on the plane he thought to himself. He walked back over to the seats to sit down and calm himself. He made sure that he could still see the muscular man from his vantage point. As he held his phone still looking at it, he could see massive mounds bulging under the sleeves. He had to be a super heavyweight John thought. The wait to board the plane seemed like it took forever as John sat impatiently sneaking peaks at the man. Finally the announcement was made that pre-boarding would begin. He looked over to see the muscle bull stand and make his way to boarding. Watching so much dense hard muscle move like this in real life was surreal! John tried to casually get up and fall in in line behind him. The way his heart was racing he was sure it was less than casual. He was directly behind the guy now, taking in his massive frame. His shoulders were so wide and round John couldn't believe his eyes. He must have been in off season to be this big, and yet he still had great separation in his legs. It didn't take long to get through the line and soon they were making their way down the jet bridge to the plane. The bodybuilder walked with confident, heavy stomps in front of John, his arms hanging away from his body due to his huge lats. John couldn't take his eyes off the calves that flexed with every step, and his dick chubbed in his tight briefs as the sight. As they approached the cabin door, passengers boarded the plane and were greeted by the attendant. The muscle man however, had to turn side on to walk through. John could not believe how thick this guy’s upper body was. Side on he was as wide as a normal man! John had never flown first class before and felt like royalty. In front of him, the bodybuilder was already putting his carry-on in the overhead compartment and taking his seat by the window. John put his luggage above as well and looked down to see the man struggling to take off his jacket. What an amazing sight. He looked hard as a rock and bulging all over. He wasn’t contest ready as John thought he might have been before, but not in the depths of off season some bodybuilders got into. He had that jacked roid cycle look, like he was constantly swelling up. Underneath the jacket he had on a tight fitting white t shirt. His arms, shoulders, and chest were exploding out of it. He must have felt John staring because he looked up and gave him a warm smile. "Is this your seat?" The huge man asked, pointing to 1B. John realized he was staring and snapped out of his trance to take the seat next to him. His voice was masculine, deep and… French! Good guess “.... um, Yep! 1B! ….That’s me!” John sank into the seat, mortified at what he had said. He didn't know what to say or do and just sat in his seat looking straight ahead, dick throbbing and twitching between his thigh and jeans. "Can I get you something to drink?" The flight attendant bent down to ask them. "Sure I’ll have a water." "I'll also have a water." John reflexively responded. He was so nervous as he sat there looking straight ahead. He realized that the guy might be thinking he is one of those closed minded people that disagree with his lifestyle. He was trying to think of anything to do or say but his mind was blank. The flight attendant came back with their waters and John and the man thanked her. The seats in first class were a little bigger than back in coach, yet the muscular man was so big he filled the entire seat and still managed to push up against John's shoulder and arm. John was in a light oxford button down, but the electricity off feeling the man swelling up against his shoulder was palpable. He found himself leaning away because he was so nervous to even touch him. The huge muscle mountain must have caught on… "Hey, I'm Alex by the way." he had his hand extended toward John in a greeting. It was huge, thick and looked textured through years of work outs. John took it and the man shook his hand firmly. "um...John." "Nice to meet you John, are you heading to D.C for business or pleasure." he asked in a deep French accent. John was so thankful he was breaking the ice with casual conversation. His hazel eyes had a kindness to them that instantly made John relax a little. "Business, I am attending a conference tomorrow." He offered. "What is your business?" he asked. "I am a software engineer for a mid-sized company. We provide contracting services for telecom companies mostly." "Interesting." he said. John was sure this must have been the most boring conversation, but Alex had an honesty to him that made even John’s boring job sound like it was fascinating. John was doing everything in his power to maintain eye contact. He wanted so badly to sneak a peek at Alex’s gigantic body but knew that he needed to play it cool. "How about you? Business or pleasure?" He asked. "A little of both, I have never been to D.C. so I am hoping to see the sights. The company I work for has it's headquarters there and I will be doing some training on Monday." "Oh, so you have the whole weekend to enjoy the city." "Yes, that's the plan." he said. "I lived in D.C. for about 5 years, it is a great city to explore." John offered. "Any suggestions? I didn't really plan anything, I just decided to fly in early and look around." John was more relaxed now as he was talking to Alex about something he knew about. People were still boarding the plane as John started telling him all his favourite spots in the D.C. Alex listened to everything he was saying with rapt attention. John was 30 and was pretty sure Alex was around the same age. His skin had that mature look to it but with no visible signs of aging, yet given his muscle size he must have been bodybuilding for a long time. “Sorry you have to be sat next to the big lug by the way. I’ll try not to squash you too much!” Alex offered with smile and a giggle, a routine John felt like he might have had to do before. He was as charming as he was big! “Oh! No problem. Anyway, I hardly take up any space” “Thank you John! Some people… are not so nice about it” “Well, it’s fine by me” John smiled, relaxing back into his seat and no longer feeling awkward at feeling Alex’s awesome body swelling over the armrest in to him. In fact, it felt amazing. The cabin doors were closed now and John felt the familiar feeling of the plane backing up away from the terminal. Alex took a deep breath, his incredible chest and shoulders swelling upward and outward, pushing against John so that he could feel the dense thickness of muscle again. They were silent for a few minutes as Alex looked ahead. "John, I have a confession to make." Alex said. "What’s that?" John asked, intrigued. "I don't fly very much and I get nervous when the plane is taking off. I am usually fine when we are in the air, I just… I need to get through the first part." he was gripping the armrest showing thick ropes of muscle popping out on his forearm, a bead of sweat on his forehead. John’s eyes widened at the sight as he snuck a peak when Alex wasn't looking. He must have lingered too long because when he looked up, Alex was looking at him through the corner of his eyes with interest. "It helps me to talk. It takes my mind off it." he continued. "OK, well, I’ll see what I can do." John said. "Also…” Alex paused, “You can ask me about my muscles, it's OK. Most people don't know what to make of me or are too scared to ask." He was so forward and honest. John wasn't sure how to respond. Should he come clean and be honest, or hide his true feelings on the subject? “Oh, well people can be intimidated to talk about that sort of thing!” John offered as a halfway house. “And plus, well you are huge!” Alex only nodded back. "Actually Alex. I… I have a confession as well." John finally said. "What is it?" Alex asked with authentic interest, pleased to be distracted. "I am a huge fan of bodybuilders." John said. Alex’s face softened hearing this, and he temporarily forgot about the take off. "How big of a fan? Who was the last man to win the Mr Olympia?" Alex quizzed him, half joking, half intrigued to see how genuine John was being. "That's easy, I could list every man who won Mr Olympia." John retorted. "OK smarty pants, list them for me." And off John went listing every Mr O from Larry Scott to Phil Heath, even throwing in the odd fact or personal favourite along the way. "Wow, that's better than I can do, I think you proved your point." he looked at John surprised. "So when you were giving me those funny looks before..." Fuck! How far back had he noticed? "Sorry about that. It's just that you’re clearly a bodybuilder and I was kind of… awestruck." John admitted. “I’ve… never been this close up to a guy as big as you before. It’s … well, incredible” he gulped. Alex nodded his head understandingly. "I am a bodybuilder; I have been training hard core for over 12 years now." he said matter of factly. "Wow, that's amazing. I have the most respect for your discipline. I workout with weights on and off but can never keep the focus to achieve what you have. Have you ever competed?" John asked. "No, I do it for myself. I have never had the courage to get up in front of a huge crowd like that." "I am sure if you did you would thrash the competition." John stated Alex looked over at him and smiled. "Thanks; I really appreciate an expert like you saying that. What else do you want to know." he offered. "How strong are you?" Alex’s smile got even bigger, as he turned slightly in his seat, the view of his body getting wider and wider to John. "Very strong." he said confidently, leaning toward John as he said it. John just stared back and gulped. All this talk about Alex’s muscles was getting him hard, but the way he leaned toward him now sent blood pumping through his cock. "I have never completely maxed myself out because it can be dangerous, but I don't think there are many men who come even close to my strength." "Really?" John was looking at him with his eyes wide and mouth open. "Really." Alex answered. "How much are we talking?" John asked. "I have pushed out over 500 lbs. I had spotters, but I did it completely unassisted." "Whoaaa." John was completely shocked. "I can squat 700 lbs. safely, but I wouldn't want to go higher." "That's...crazy." John managed to say. He looked down at Alex’s massive legs. They were like tree trunks and dwarfed his own legs by comparison. Up close they were slightly hairy, covered by paper thin skin. Three large mounds were visible on the top of each leg and John could only imagine how they would look if he flexed. Alex saw him looking at legs. “I have to wear shorts most of the time. Trousers and jeans tend not get round these” he said, patting his thigh lightly. Alex listed off some of his other accomplishments which were just stupendous. He had the strength of a powerlifter but the definition and thickness of an off season bodybuilder, which made for the most amazing combination. John’s dick throbbed as Alex described some of his feats of strength. There was one occasion where Alex had been spotting another guy on the bench. The man was struggling on his last set pressing 100kg. Alex had lifted the bar off him with one hand. Some of the other members noticed and challenged him to curl the weight with one arm. He had knocked out ten reps with almost no effort. On another occasion, someone had parked the front of their car across two parking bays. Alex had lifted the front half of the car and dragged it across into one bay. The airplane was lining up on the runway now and getting ready to rev the engines for take off. Up to this point Alex hadn't noticed and been completely relaxed talking to John. The plane started to accelerate and Alex couldn't help but notice the plane was preparing for take off. He closed his eyes and pushed his head back in the head rest again. His entire body seemed to tense up and John couldn't help but notice how much bigger his arms swelled up. He had a vice grip on the armrests again, causing his forearms to harden and flex. His upper body exploded with muscle as he tensed up. His biceps bulged, showing massive size and formed into huge mounds the size of grapefruits. His pecs looked amazing as they stretched the white cotton even further as they swelled up. His tight white top did nothing to hide Alex’s huge muscles, especially now as the fear taking over his body made him swell up bigger than ever. His chest was fully flexed, almost hitting his chin. John was drinking in every second he had to get a good look at his body. Alex’s shoulders were massive and looked like they were carved out of stone. Suddenly he was snapped out of his hypnotised state, as a disturbing sound filled the air. It was like metal popping. Alex’s grip on the armrests was getting tighter, his thick strong fingers digging into the steel. John’s mouth dropped open at what he was seeing. Alex was crushing the armrests in his hands. The first class plane seats were constructed of thick steel plates, but right now, Alex was crushing them in his hands like John would a juice carton. Alex’s huge forearms had so much power in them, he had nearly formed a fist. His face was scrunched up and he was emitting a low pitched growl, like he was about to set a new world record for a strength record. John tried a relaxation trick. He counted back from 10, and told Alex a fact about D.C in between each number, assuring him that when they got to number 1, they’d be up in the air, flying smoothly. John made each fact a little longer. Alex continued to scrunch up the inch thick steel plates into a ball, and was now breathing very heavily. It made John’s cock swell and release precum. Alex had not lied when he said there weren’t many men as strong as him; and now John was seeing it first hand. The relaxation technique was working though, and Alex’s face gradually returned to its handsome relaxed position, his eyes still closed, his pumped chest still flexed, touching his chin. The plane was almost done climbing as it started to level out. John looked at his handsome face and could see his full lips were slightly parted, his breath almost panting. His muscles started to relax as he calmed down. He lowered his head and opened his eyes looking over to John and gave him a warm smile. "Thank you for taking my mind off flying. I would have been a mess if it wasn't for you." he said as he reached over and squeezed John's hand. John flinched slightly. This muscle bull’s hand had just crushed an armrest into smithereens, and now it was wrapping round his own. But Alex knew his strength, and was gentle to his smaller friend. John's hands were in his lap trying desperately to cover up the raging erection he had from the sight of Alex’s feat of strength. Alex’s big hand lingered on John’s for a couple of seconds as he looked into John’s eyes and finally removed his hand. He felt so relaxed with John, and found himself enjoying a flight for the first time in his life. "It was my pleasure, I enjoy talking to you." John said as he returned a smile. “buuuut, something’s a mess!” he added, nodding to the armrests. Alex gave another broad smile “c’est risque professionnel” he retorted, like this might not be the first time something like this happened. “Wow. That is some occupational hazard!” John replied, running his hand over the crumpled up remains of the armrest. Alex raised his eyebrows, impressed he didn’t have to translate for his new companion. Nevertheless, he wanted to move the conversation to John for a bit. He changed gears. "So tell me, when did you become a fan of bodybuilding?" "Uh...since I was born I guess. I have memories of admiring muscle on men as far back as I can remember." John admitted. "Really?" Alex was getting more intrigued by the minute "Yeah, it's kind of a rare thing I guess; to see someone of your size and musculature, so there are a few vivid memories that stand out. Once I remember being at a restaurant when I was very young, maybe 10 or 11, and there was a waiter that had a visible bicep bulging through his white shirt. He wasn’t a bodybuilder like you, but I noticed it bulge even more when he was carrying the heavy trays of food around. I remember watching him the whole time just waiting to see if I could get another view of his bicep." Alex was nodding his head as he looked at him with interest. “So, how do you know it’s muscle you have an interest in and not tight white shirts?” To John’s delight, Alex bounced his pecs one at a time as he said this, emphasising just how tight his shirt was over his gargantuan body. John teetered. “I never thought of that! Next time I’ll ask the waiter to try a different shirt on, so I can check your theory” Alex treated him to the most adorable little chuckle he had ever seen. John’s heart began to flutter as he continued. It was almost therapeutic having never talked to anyone about this. "To a lesser extent, I also remember World’s Strongest Man at a young age. The strongmen looked amazing to me; the way their huge bodies loomed over the presenters, and the incredible amounts of weight they could move. It was like waking up for the first time when I saw them” “So then, why do you say to a lesser extent?” Alex asked. “Well, only a few strongmen had the amazing physique of a bodybuilder, and they tended not to be the strongest ones. In fact, I’ve never been aware of anyone who combined the physique of a Mr Olympia with the raw strength of a World’s Strongest Man…” John somewhat trailed off realising that he might now be sitting next to the type of man he just described. He paused, not sure if he should continue. He didn't want to scare Alex off. "I know what you mean, I had similar thoughts, although from a different perspective. As a boy I remember seeing really huge men and I found their strength fascinating. Especially feeling like I could be even bigger and stronger than them one day. So when was the first time you saw a bodybuilder?" Alex asked. "I was a teenager, flipping through the channels and stumbled upon a Mr O competition. It was the most wonderful thing I had ever seen. The men were amazing, like… prize bulls! I remember seeing Nasser el Sonbaty for the first time and being in complete awe that a man could have muscle development like that." John froze. “Muscle bulls”! Would Alex take that as an insult? "Who won that year?" Alex asked. John continued, relieved "I remember like it was yesterday, it was an interesting time that I came in the middle of. It was Dorian Yates. Remember, I had never seen men with muscle like this before and I remember being very confused. To me it seemed obvious that Dorian or Nasser should win, their muscles were unreal, like nothing I had ever seen." "Oh yeah, that was the time they were trying to shift away from the muscle freaks." Alex added. "Ha! I don’t think it worked. All I knew at that moment was how incredibly muscled and strong they looked." "Then what?" Alex prodded. "As a teenager I had just witnessed the most incredible sight I had ever seen. Now I was looking for more. I found a store that sold what I think was the greatest magazine at the time. Flex. It was really hard to find where I lived, but it was awesome. Then, at school there was a boy who got into lifting weights. He got pretty big, but again, never approached IFBB pro level, like you” John didn't tell him about some of the videos he used to order. Mostly workout and lifestyle videos the Olympia contestants used to release in the 90s. John would whack off to them, loving being able to see these huge monsters pump up and pose, grunting all the while. "I kept my eye open for anything else on TV, but it was like the well dried up. There were a few smaller shows that I found, but that was pretty much it. Now years later I know that I came in at the end of its initial popularity, or at least it's exposure was limited." He finished. “And how did it make you feel, John?” Alex asked, his eyes twinkling and intense. “Uuh. Good. I felt good. Seeing them was like art”. It was the best compromise he could think of to say at the time. John was quiet, he felt like he had done a lot of talking and was curious what Alex had to say about what he said. "I love how you describe your passion for muscle. So simple and pure. I agree with you, it's like art. I feel like I am an artist molding my body. For me I didn't see a bodybuilder till I was almost 14. I already knew it was something I wanted and seeing it for real changed my life. At the gym they had pictures of bodybuilders and I would look at that and dream of having muscles like that for myself. Feeling my muscles grow and thicken at that age was amazing! It's hard to explain, I have just always wanted to be well built and strong as a … ox." He gave John a smile and a wink at the last bit. "It's just who we are so why fight it." John commented, as much to himself as to Alex. "So what about you, you look like you are in shape, how do you keep so nice and trim?" Alex asked. "I have been working out, on and off for about 5 years. I would love to be huge myself but my body just didn’t respond. Couldn’t keep the weight on." He said, dejected. "Maybe you just need the right teacher, who have you worked with?" Alex asked. "Nobody, I just do my own research and try to figure it out myself." John admitted. "I think we just found the problem. I have always had people helping me at my gym, nothing beats someone with experience." "How long have you been training?" John asked. "I have been hard-core training for about 12 years now. I had a pretty good base when I started, I was already a very strong boy. I started lifting when I was a teenager. When I was about 16, a bodybuilder at my gym started to help me train and I got the right diet and exercise program and started to really make gains." he said proudly. “In two years I was bigger than most of the other men who used the gym. Some didn’t like an 18 year old boy being one of the biggest and strongest guys there, so I learned early not to take offence if people objected to my big muscles.” Alex really liked talking about his past, and John was hanging on every word. To hear how Alex was able to transform his body into the man he saw before him was the most fascinating story to John While Alex was talking about his life, the trials and tribulations of growing so huge, he would move his hands around for emphasis. John would try to catch a glimpse here and there when he thought he wasn't looking. Alex either didn't notice or didn't care because he didn't mention how John’s eyes were darting all over his body. It was incredible to watch his biceps grow and form as he moved his arms around. The conversation drifted to other topics and the pair started to really hit it off. Pretty soon they were joking and talking like old friends. There seemed to be a mutual connection; John couldn't help but notice Alex would reach out and touch his hand or leg. It was like lightning when he touched him. The pilot came over the cabin speaker to announce that they would be landing in D.C. in about 20 minutes. John could see Alex tense up with the news as he pushed his head back in the seat to try and calm himself. John felt what was left of the shared armrest. How had Alex crunched this up like Play dough? It was solid steel to John, albeit it now with the dips and grooves of Alex’s fingers. Alex held John’s hand over the hand rest, and after a few seconds of pleasure at this feeling, John thought it might be best to get his hand out of the way. Alex spoke. "John, can I ask you something?" he said. "Sure." Alex lowered his voice, and again, leaned in close to John "What would you do if I flexed my arm for you?" John was too shocked to even respond as he sat there contemplating what to say. He could no longer, and no longer wanted, to hide his excitement at the mere mention of Alex’s muscles. He instantly got an extremely hard erection. And this time Alex didn't hide the fact that he noticed. He looked right at John’s crotch and smiled at him. Alex continued, "The way you talk about bodybuilders and muscle… I have a hunch you would really enjoy it. And I have another confession:" he paused "I would enjoy it too." John swallowed hard staring back into those alluring eyes. "I would… yes, I would like that." Alex looked around to see if anyone was paying attention to them. The other passengers were snoozing or focused on their devices. The flight attendants were doing their last minute checks and taking their seats around the corner. He stretched his arm out over John’s body, the back of his fist grazing John’s hard on. Slowly and with intent he pumped his bicep up, 1, 2, then 3 times, flexing hard the last time, the round hard muscle pushing the fabric of his stretchy T to it’s limit. "Go ahead.” He said “Touch it." John reached his shaking hands round cupping Alex’s amazing peak with one, and feeling the huge hanging tricep with the other. It literally felt like a rock was under his skin. With both hands wrapped around he couldn't touch his fingers because of the immense size. He slid his hands up feeling Alex’s shoulders, again it took both hands to span his incredible size. He could feel the ripples of muscle forming ridges and valleys all along his boulder sized muscle. "That feels so good." Alex whispered. "Do you like what you feel?" "It's better than my wildest dreams." John whispered back. Alex moaned and started pumping his bicep making it slowly grow and swell up more. John moved his hand back down so he could feel the transformation. These had to be the biggest arms he’d ever seen, he knew they were big but seeing them flexed he couldn't recall anything so huge. John let out a moan of pleasure as he felt Alex’s rock hard bicep under the warm skin. He could feel the power emanating from his arm as it stood unmoving and flexed. Alex had been watching his muscles pump up, and John’s hands moving over them. Now he looked up to take in his admirer’s face, and felt his heart flutter for the impact he knew his power was having. Alex held his other hand over John’s on his bicep. Him, feeling John feeling his bicep. “What do they feel like John?” “They’re… they’re so incredibly hard. Big and hard. I can feel how powerful they are just by touching them” “Hmmmmm…” Alex purred at John’s description “John, feel my strong forearms too” His hand clasped around the huge thickness of Alex’s immense forearms. They were bigger than most guys biceps. Alex moved his fist around, rippling the cords of muscle and veins around in John’s hands. “Squeeze it. See if you can make a dent” John gripped the wrist and upper forearm with all his strength. He didn’t move Alex’s muscle one iota. Then suddenly he was squashing the muscle as Alex stopped flexing. The doughy muscle still felt powerful and grainy. Then BAM! Alex flexed again and they were rock hard. His fist was still straight up in the air flexing as he opened his hand and reached over to caress John's cheek. John whimpered at his touch, his lips parting. Alex moved the hand behind John’s neck and squeezed slightly, then began pulling the smaller man towards him. They both started leaning in and locked lips in the most passionate kiss John had ever had. Alex’s lips were full and strong as they connected together with the feeling of so much emotion. It was like they were two lost souls that finally completed each other. The plane was rocking in it's final approach but in that moment they were in their own world. They kissed passionately for a couple of minutes until Alex pulled back before things got out of hand. They were forehead to forehead now looking at each other as they were coming down from their high. "Wow." Was all Alex could manage to say. "Yeah." John said back between heavy breaths. Alex took one of John's hands and placed it on his massive chest. John could feel his heart racing beneath multiple layers of dense muscle. "Do you feel that, my heart is racing right now." Alex said. John nodded emphatically as they were gazing at each other. Alex's chest started rising and hardening under John’s hand. The shirt looked like it was stretching to it's limit as his pecs were pushing out, causing the shirt to push down like his pecs couldn't be contained. John felt all over the hard ripped surface of Alex’s chest, enjoying the deep valley between the two enormous mounds. Alex playfully bounced each pec, alternating back and forth causing them to rise and fall. He never stopped looking at John as he watched the pure wonder and enjoyment he was able to give him with his body. He could see the spell he was casting on John as he truly transported him out of reality. Alex relaxed back into his seat to allow John to calm down before he got too excited. John looked up and met his gaze. They both leaned in again and shared another passionate kiss. The plane had landed now as Alex realized for the first time that he had made it through with no worries. The first time ever. John put his head on Alex’s shoulder as he wrapped his arms around the massive arm like it was a teddy bear. He felt safe and protected. "Thank you for taking my mind off the flight. I have never been so good during a landing, I didn't even notice we were on the ground." he said. "Are you kidding me. You just made my biggest dream a reality, I should be thanking you." John replied. They sat there content for a moment before Alex spoke up again. "John, would you...do you want to hang out when we get off the plane?" John looked up stunned. "Yes, whatever you are up for I am in." He wasn't sure what he had in mind but the thought of spending more time with Alex was all that mattered to him. "I didn't really plan out my first couple of days, I was just going to take a chance, I don't even book a hotel." "Uh...well I can help you find a hotel." John offered. "Where are you staying?" he asked. "The Washington Hotel on K street" John answered. "How about we share a cab and I will see if they have any rooms available." "Sure." He responded. They were like two love birds cuddling and chatting as the plane made its way to the gate. They were the first to exit the cabin and hurried down the jet bridge. Once in the terminal John took charge having been here so many times. Alex was happy to let him be in control, relaxing at not having to worry where he would go or what was coming next. The airport was small and close to the city. Neither of them had checked baggage so they walked to the exit where they got a cab to the city. Alex took John’s hand in the cab, gently squeezing it. John got hard again, remembering that just a few hours earlier that same hand had demolished a solid piece of metal. They didn't talk much in the cab but continued holding hands and looking at each other every once in a while exchanging smiles. It was past rush hour so took no time for the cab to get to the hotel where John was staying. John paid the cab and the pair walked into the hotel lobby making their way to the front desk. John went first and got his arrangements all set. After he was done he pointed out a seat where he went to sit down and wait for Alex to see if he could get a room. He watched Alex at the counter still amazed at how handsome he was as he talked to the hotel desk clerk. It didn't take long and soon he was walking toward John at the bench. His quads were massive and John still couldn’t believe how they bulged with each step. "They are all booked up." he said. "Oh.. What do you want to do?" John asked unsure how to play it. "Would you mind if we go up to your room so I can figure out what to do next?" he responded. "Of course, sure. Let's go." They made their way to the elevators. Alex took his hand as they walked and gave it a little squeeze as he looked down at him. "Thanks for helping." "Whatever you need, I'm here to help." As they were standing waiting for the elevators John could feel an electricity in the air. Alex was standing close, his freakishly thick forearms brushing against John’s. The bell dinged. They were joined by others in the elevator, so neither of them talked but they kept looking at each other, smiling. Alex pressed his body against John’s and rubbed his back lovingly. The doors opened and John led the way to his room. He swiped the card to unlock the door and opened it for Alex as he motioned for him to go in. Alex strode in and John followed, flipping on the lights to get a good look at the room. The minute the door swung shut, Alex turned around to face John. There was a pause of a few seconds as the two men took each other in. Then, Alex moved forward and effortlessly picked John up so he was holding him in his arms. John wrapped his arms around Alex’s thick neck as they drew in to kiss. This was even more passionate than on the plane as their tongues explored each others mouths. Alex’s jaw and even tongue felt muscular to John. He was certainly a dominant kisser. The sexual tension had been building and was finally being released as they let go of their inhibitions. "I want to show you my body." Alex said, panting. "I think you will be blown away." John nodded vigorously at this suggestion, once again lost for words at Alex’s amazing frankness about the power his body would have. Alex set him down on the bed and took a step back “You like muscle? Watch this” Alex said with cock of his head. Then, he slowly raised his arms and flexed. Two loud pops were head as the sleeves of Alex’s jacket popped at the peak. “Nnnmmgh Yeah!” He growled “What about bodybuilder shoulders?” He brought his arms down into a most muscular. Two more pops were heard as his delts exploded through the jacket. He turned around and intensified the pose. A long rip suddenly appeared on the back of the jacket and continued to grow as Alex flex harder. He grabbed what was left of the material and tore it off his body. Crossing his arms over his body, he slowly peeled off his shirt, revealing freakishly developed muscles covered in a light layer of hair. He unbuckled his belt and pushed the waistband down slightly, but the shorts stayed put, clinging around his huge butt muscles and thighs which would not allow them to drop. He nodded down at them, indicating John should take them off. Tugging the shorts off over Alex’s immense thighs felt incredible to John. And he couldn’t help noticing that Alex was tenting in his tight grey briefs, a spot of precum showing through. When he was done he stood there, body tensed like he was standing on a bodybuilding stage letting John drink him in. He was massive but had nice definition; the off season roided look was John’s favourite. His shoulders were extremely wide with big round delts. Sitting on top of his shoulders were gigantic, thick round traps that were bulging on either side of his 20 inch neck. John could see huge lats flaring out on his sides causing his arms to hang outward instead of down. They were so wide it made his waist look small even though John could tell it was thickly muscled. He looked like he had at least an 8 pack and his waist was nicely bulging with the beginning of an HGH belly. His obliques were so thick the gaps looked like they could fit John’s entire hand. His chest was wide and massive with undulating rock hard pecs. The smallest movement would make his chest twitch and ripple. His massive tree trunk legs balanced out his frame. John could see deep grooves separating each individual muscle making him look like a living anatomy chart. "You need to get more comfortable." Alex commanded as he moved closer to John and started taking his clothes off until he was down to his pants, like Alex. John’s massive erection was screaming against his cotton underwear and Alex grabbed onto it with both hands and started stroking it lovingly. His own erection was the crowning glory of his thick muscular body. It was so pumped that the briefs material was stretching away from his body, creating a gap between the waist band and his blocky abs. "I think we need some oil" he let go of John's erection, opened his bag and pulled out a little bottle of oil, handing it to John. "Rub me with this." he ordered. John wasted no time pouring it into his hand and started rubbing him all over. He loved how Alex’s skin was like supple calf leather stretched tight over grainy rock. John was in heaven feeling every inch of Alex’s hard physique. Not even flexing Alex’s muscles were still hard. "Oh my god your muscles are magnificent. Your arms look like they could be as big as another bodybuilders legs." He said as he tried to wrap his hands around Alex’s gigantic arm. "John; they are! I think my measurements are closest to Dorian Yates at the peak of his 95 off season right now, when he was in his prime. Except two areas, our height and waist size are different. He was 6 feet and I am 6 foot 3 and my waist is about 36 inches right now." Alex brought his arm up and flexed it, showing it's full size which was breathtaking. "I am proud to say my arms just this week hit the 23 inch mark." John stood there completely in shock by his measurements. It made sense because he could see Alex was huge, but hearing his size just stopped him in his tracks. "When I was 16 I already had really nicely developed arms that measured 12 inches with a nice little bicep peak. I started training serious and grew about an inch a year. I never plateaued and still feel like I can grow even more.” He flexed a most muscular, letting out an intimidating groan. “I don’t know. I must have good genetics or something. What do you think?” He flexed an arm up in front of John’s face who was taking in every detail. Alex rubbed some of the oil off his body and grabbed ahold of John’s erection again, stroking it up and down with long strokes working the oil in through the cotton fabric. Alex pinched the front of John’s oily, pre cummed underwear with one hand then both. He pulled apart and ripped the front open like it was tissue paper. John’s dick sprung out, leaking another glob of precum. "I want to flex for you John, but I need a good pump first, will you help me?" he asked staring down into John’s eyes with an alluring power. "Y..Yes!" John stammered. "Call me your Giant Muscle Bull. I think it is fitting." he ordered. "Yes my Giant Muscle Bull!" John responded. Alex stood up straight and covered his face with the remains of John’s briefs. He took a deep breath, held it in, then let out a deep, powerful sigh. He repeated this three times, while rubbing his cock on the outside of his own underwear with his thick thumb. He threw the remains of John’s briefs on the floor and layed on his belly in push up position. "I need more weight for my pump, lay on my back while I do a couple of sets." John did as he was instructed. He laid on Alex’s back feeling the incredibly hard muscles beneath him. His cock slid nicely between Alex’s hard butt cheeks over his sweat drenched underwear, and he could feel him tightening and loosening giving the most incredible sensation through his dick. It was like Alex was giving him a hand job with his butt. He put his hands on Alex’s massive shoulders to steady himself as he started pumping up and down with slow controlled reps. It was like some new incredible sex position John had never done as he rode this muscle beast up and down. His butt flexed with every exertion continuing the incredible feeling on John’s cock. After 20 reps he paused. John took this opportunity to feel around his arms and shoulders, amazed by the hardness. Alex moaned underneath him at the sensation of the smaller man massaging his muscles. "Mmmm...that feels so good, I love it when you touch me." he said breathlessly. John rested his face between the two massive trap muscles and not being able to resist anymore started to kiss them uncontrollably. Alex moaned with pleasure at being kissed and worshiped. "Hold on tight for another set baby." he said. With no hesitation he raised them up again starting slow and building speed. John took his advice and wrapped his arms around Alex so that his hands came underneath. He cupped his massive pec muscles with his hands and held on tight. The feeling of Alex’s rock hard chest under his hands and the way his cock was being rubbed by Alex’s cotton covered butt was beginning to prove too much for John, who could feel a huge load brewing in his balls. Alex was pumping them both up and down in a smooth rapid pace. His pecs felt like massive boulders with ridges running all along the surface. After some reps he finally stopped and dropped down to his belly again. He began grinding his dick into the floor, the alternative movement squeezing John’s cock even more between the hard butt cheeks. "Hold on tight." he said. With John still on Alex’s back he got to all fours and stood up as if he wasn't carrying a thing. John wrapped his legs around Alex’s waist. He held on tight around Alex’s swelling muscular neck as Alex lowered himself into a squat position and straightened again. John's cock was rubbing up and down with every dip which was enhanced by the oil. Alex did 20 dips with John on his back and showed no sign of slowing down. John was starting to moan as he felt himself getting close to a release. It was like the thick muscles running down the bodybuilder’s back were made to massage John’s cock. Alex must have sensed how excited John was getting and stopped his squats. "Come here baby, let me help you and get an arm workout at the same time." he motioned for him to come around and face him. John was amazed at how effortlessly Alex was able to lift and move him around like he was light as a feather. They kissed once more, enjoying the feeling of being in each other’s arms. They did that for a couple of minutes and then Alex brought him up to readjust. This time he held him so that John was cradled in his huge arms with his cock standing straight up like a flagpole. They paused and stared at each other for a moment, John not quite believing this man could hold him so easily like a child, Alex thrilled to be holding such a grateful worshipper in his arms. It was a curling position for Alex and he lifted John and wrapped his mouth around John’s cock and started sucking while he curled him up and down plunging his cock into his mouth with each rep. After a couple of blissful minutes John started shaking and moaning uncontrollably. Alex stopped the reps. “Where baby? Where do you want to cum?” “Abs, rub me against your abs!” John held himself back. He could have cum any time in the last couple of hours, but these last few seconds were the hardest. Alex knew what to do. He repositioned John against his body in the most loving bearhug, one hand under John’s butt, the other around his body, pushing the smaller man’s cock into the ridge between his blocky abs. He rubbed John’s entire body effortlessly up and down the ridges of his thick hard belly. John grabbed a hold of Alex’s pumped rock hard biceps. “You like that baby? You like these jacked hard muscles??” “Uuuuuuh! UU” John forgot language. He forgot everything but the huge hard muscle man now giving him the biggest orgasm of his life. He blew his initial load and it was so powerful it shot up through the gap between Alex’s thick pecs. Another load of cum oozed out, flowing like lava through the ridges of Alex’s 8 pack. Alex held John tight in his bear hug, enjoying John’s shaking, convulsing body. After a few more seconds he dropped John on the bed and seemed energized by the whole thing. "Oh yeah." he said as he raised his arms up and struck a huge double bicep pose. He looked from one bicep to the other admiring his own body, relishing in the reaction he had just had on the other man. John looked up amazed at the sight before him, as Alex’s cantaloup sized biceps stuck out looking harder than ever. Each bicep had a thick vein that ran along the top and made them look even taller. “350 lbs of rock hard French beef! You wanna touch these muscles again baby??” The sight of his amazing biceps made John hub the last few globs of cum out of his still throbbing cock. He never considered himself a stud in bed, but Alex's amazing body had him so turned on he felt like he could go all night. "Wow, it looks like someone is ready for round 2." Alex said as he was eyeing John’s erect penis. Alex struck another pose, this time bringing his arms down and in front so his traps and pecs were flexing. His chest exploded with shredded muscle forming huge basketball sized mounds. His cleavage pressed tightly together looking like it could crack a walnut. John's eyes were wide and his mouth hung open as he was mesmerized by Alex’s amazing size and development. "Like art?" Alex asked him. "Yes, the most amazing art I have ever seen. You are beautiful my rock hard muscle bull." Alex smiled and struck another pose. He brought his arms over his head and stuck out one of his legs. John didn't know what to look at first. His arms looked even bigger as he put at them on either side of his head. The peaks were bulging out and one of his arms looked bigger than John’s head. He moved his waist around in a sexy slow motion dance flexing his abs and obliques. Each square shaped muscle stuck out in perfect symmetry showing 8 clearly defined abs. Framing them were thick obliques that ran the length of his sides and formed a V down to his now fully pumped dick. The fabric of the tight grey pants had small tears appearing, as his thick muscular cock strained for release. His massive leg was stretched toward John and he could see each quad muscle bulging out causing deep valleys between them. Each muscle was etched with striations that ran up and down showing every muscle fiber in detail. He continued to move from one pose to another giving John the most amazing personal pose down. He moaned and grunted with each pose, getting himself more and more worked up at the power his powerful body was having over his small admirer. "Come to me John and worship my muscles." he commanded. "Yes my Bull" He replied as he stood up to join him. His massive erection was standing straight up as he stood next to Alex. Alex continued to pose for him as John eagerly started to caress and feel him all over driving his cock into Alex’s powerful thighs and obliques. His body was as hard as it looked. John’s hands glided over the smooth oiled skin feeling every detail. They were moaning in unison as each of them were aroused by the other. John thrust his cock against Alex’s tenting grey briefs. They were now soaking wet with sweat and the cum of both men. Alex moaned as he allowed himself to finally flex his cock. As they pressed their bodies together and started to grind, Alex nearly climaxed; his thick muscular dick stood to full attention. He tore off the remains with his hands as he had with John’s. He grabbed the back of John’s head and rubbed the briefs over John’s face. “Take that in baby! Smell your big strong muscle bull’s manly stench. Does it turn you on?” John nodded and moaned, his hands reaching out for Alex’s body to steady himself. Alex threw the pants to the side and John started to kiss Alex all over his body, running his tongue along the deep grooves that his huge muscles formed. The more into his body he got the more Alex responded. It was like he was giving Alex an orgasm without intercoarse as he was roaring for more. "Your muscles are so beautiful and hard!" John said between kisses. Alex responded with an orgasmic moan. He was precumming hard now as he was begging for John to continue. He was flexing harder than ever now, relishing the feeling of hands worshipping his thick dense muscle. His eyes were closed as a feeling of ecstasy washed over his whole body. "Taste me! Touch me!" he demanded. John was kissing Alex’s chest which was exploding with muscle, his huge nipples were engorged and hard. John’s arms were reaching around Alex, holding on to his rock hard glutes so he could grind into him harder. “NNgh.. AAAAAAAaaaaaaargh! FUCK” Alex boomed as his muscular cock exploded cum all over his small worshipper. Alex, who was still moaning aggressively, let out a final thick volley of cum. As he came down from his orgasm, he reached down and started to stroke John's cock. Then, he reached round and grabbed John’s butt. Lifting the smaller man off the floor, he rubbed John’s dick all around his rock hard obliques. He threw John down on the bed and climbed on top of him, letting his weight crush his admirer, feeling their cocks rub against one another. John continued praising his muscles which Alex loved. Alex would flare his lats out so that John could grab onto them like handles. Then he would pinch Alex’s shoulder blades together which would cause all the muscles to bunch up forming a mountain range down the middle. They were orgasming again, not being able to control their desire for each other. Alex was grunting uncontrollably at the peak of another orgasm as John was building to another big release. "I'm cumming!" John yelled with a shaky voice. His hips were thrusting up and into Alex as hard and fast as possible, Alex’s massive 350lbs of muscle providing the most wonderful resistance. Their twitching cocks exploded against each other. Alex reached down and wrapped his big strong hand around both cocks, gently rubbing them both. "I love your cock. I want to feel it grow in my mouth." Alex said. The mere mention of the fact that Alex loved his cock was causing John’s cock to start growing again. Alex moved down and placed John’s semi hard dick in his mouth. Alex moaned in response to his cock filling his mouth. He started licking John’s shaft like a lollipop. "You're just so amazing, I can't contain myself." John responded. He felt like a stud having just cummed twice and already fully erect again. Alex couldn't get enough of sucking his cock as he licked him all over and was moaning with pleasure. Reluctantly he finally took one last suck and started working up the length of John’s body, crawling like a cat on the prowl. His massive body loomed over John as he stared down at him with his amazing hazel eyes. Everytime he looked at John with those piercing eyes it was like time was standing still, he was temporarily paralyzed by their beauty. Alex leaned in and the two shared a passionate kiss. John started to explore Alex’s shoulders and arms as he held himself above him. Everytime he touched Alex he was in sheer awe by his size. "I want to please you my giant muscle bull. I want to make you orgasm again." He begged, realizing Alex had made him cum twice now and he wanted badly to return the favor again "I already have twice my sweet baby, but I would love more attention." he said and rolled off him to lay on his back to allow John to do whatever he wanted. John climbed on Alex and started to kiss all over his chest and fondle his hard pecs. His nipples were still hard as he licked and sucked them all over. As he was fondling his pecs he marveled at how much bigger they were than he realized. Alex loved all the attention and was moaning with pleasure. He reached down and slid his fingers round his dick and started to masturbate. Alex pulled John’s head against his chest as he started to build toward another climax. He was a sexual machine as he begged him to keep sucking his nipples. In no time he was grunting and moaning as another orgasm began to brew in his body. He was breathing heavy now causing his abs to flex and harden showing his incredible development. John ran his hands along Alex’s sides feeling the ripples of his hard obliques as he ran his tongue down the deep valley between his bulging roided abs. John was moaning with delight as he kissed all over Alex’s hard stomach. Alex loved it and was going wild with ecstasy. “John, come up here” Alex started “talk in my ear” Alex was furiously beating off, getting close to cumming again. John was happy to obey his instructions. He talked intently into Alex’s ear as he continued to feel the bodybuilder’s chest and abs. “Alex. You’re my big thick muscle bull and you turn me on so much” John said, as he grinded his dick into Alex’s body “I love feeling your huge muscles and rubbing my dick against your bull body” “Hhnnnnnggh..” Alex had never been this turned on in his life “When you put your arms around me, I know you could crush me with your immense power and strength. You’re so strong and it makes me wanna cum all over you” “Fuuuuuuck YES! Keep going” “On the plane, I was precumming at the sight of you strong hands crush those armrests like they were nothing. I loved looking down at our legs. Yours are double the size of mine. I love licking them and tasting you manly sweat. I love feeling your 350lb frame on top of me. Your lumpy muscles pressing into my weak body. You make me feel like a small boy standing next to the biggest muscle daddy. I love smelling the testosterone leak out with your sweat as you jack off. I love worshipping my big hard bodybuilder” "OH FUCK...YEES! Suck it, SUCK IT" Alex growled out as his ecstasy hit another level. John moved down and placed his mouth around Alex’s pulsating cock, feeling it pump and swell against his tongue and cheeks. Alex reached down and held his head steady as he started to buck uncontrollably into John’s mouth. He was moaning as if possessed, waves of pleasure spreading through his body. John felt his entire throat and mouth fill with shot after shot of ropey cum. Alex’s body juddered and shook as he let out an almighty roar. He had never felt a sensation like this sweet new man had provided. "Uuuuuuuh!! Come here baby." Alex beckoned for him with open arms. John crawled up and the two embraced in a passionate kiss. "You are the perfect man!" John exclaimed. "You are MY perfect man!" Alex responded. They continued kissing with renewed vigor. An unbelievable bond was forming between the couple, the closest thing to love that could be formed in less than 24 hours. Alex’s hand came to rest on John's butt as he spread his legs open to draw him in. John's fully erect and eager penis slid up against Alex’s as the two became one. John lay on Alex, completely spent, his dick throbbing into a semi again as Alex continued to hold him with his massive arms. John felt so safe and content as his full weight lay on top of Alex’s body. "That was the most incredible sex I have ever experienced." Alex admitted. "Me too, you are the most amazing man I have ever met." John replied. They laid like that for a while completely content until they finally had to get up to clean themselves off. "You know you are staying the night here right?" John said to Alex as he was washing his hands looking at his magnificent reflection in the mirror. "Yes my baby." Alex said as he wrapped his arms around John pulling him into a tight embrace. Later they were cuddled in bed, Alex was on his back with one arm around John, the other occasionally flexing or caressing his new lover’s face. John was draped over him with his head on Alex’s chest. They were content laying there enjoying each others touch. Alex broke the silence. "I am really glad you asked me to stay, I have never felt such an amazing connection with anyone like this." "I feel so lucky to have you with me. You are smart and handsome and driven" John said with admiration. Alex chuckled and squeezed him. They looked in each others eyes and shared a deep passionate kiss. "You are the man of my dreams. I have always fantasized about a man who would love my body like you do and worship my muscles. In case you hadn't noticed I get really turned on by the way you react to my body." Alex admitted. "Then we get to fulfill each other's fantasies my bull. You said you still haven't plateaued, how big do you want to get?" John asked. "As big as possible." he said, giving John another kiss.

Alex as passenger 1A (seen by AI based on my text prompts) More stories illustrated with AI, listed at https://musclegrowth.net/topic/27564-garyds-themed-ai-generated-muscles/?do=findComment&comment=575941

Hi @louisbalfour, thanks for the story which, despite its relative shortness, is one of those I remembered years after the first read. I tried to use IA to show the possible appearance of passenger 1A. I hope you'll like those IA (French for Intelligence Artificielle) generated pics. (saw what I did? 1A => IA) Alex at the airport (sorry for the unzipped jackets, AI did not want to hide too much of 1A…)

Sam went back to work after three days off. His arm still hurt, but it wasn’t throbbing anymore, and he could move it around enough to do the weather. When the news was over and the studio was shutting down for the night, Sam went to the men’s room and went over to one of the urinals. A few seconds later, Kurt came in and walked over to the urinal next to him. “Welcome back, kiddo,” Kurt said. “I thought I was going to have to start standing in for you soon,” he said, laughing. When he saw the look on Sam’s face, he said, “Hey, I’m just joking with ya.” He gave Sam a punch on the arm. “You’re the weather guy around here, not me.” Sam almost passed out from the pain of Kurt’s tap on his wounded arm. Kurt looked at him over the half barrier between the urinals. “You ok, Sam? You look a little pale.” “No, I’m good,” said Sam. When Kurt unzipped and pulled out his dick to pee, Sam tried his hardest not to look over. But when he heard the force of Kurt’s stream, he took a quick glance. “Geezus,” stuttered Sam. “Yeh, that’s quite a gusher, huh? Been that way ever since I hit puberty. Watch this,” he said. He aimed his piss right onto the urinal puck, and upped the force of his stream. The deodorizing disc shattered like a rice cake being hit by a power washer. “It’s both a blessing and a curse, though,” Kurt said, as he stepped back from the urinal and turned toward Sam. “I mean, look at it.” He let his heavy cock fall out of his hand, and it flopped down between his legs like a big pork tenderloin. “It’s like walking around with luggage all the time. And it keeps getting bigger. When I lift, it swells up, just like I do. It’s over 10 inches soft now. Imagine when it’s riled up.” Kurt lifted his cock and stuffed it back into his pants like he was putting away a pet snake. “Is it hot in here, or is it just me?” Sam asked. The two men were only inches apart. Kurt’s powerlifter chest was eye level with Sam, who, at six feet two, was not used to be towered over. He was also not used to being outweighed by 120 pounds of pure muscle. He was enjoying both. “There’s definitely a heat wave coming through,” Sam said. Kurt laughed. They stood silently for a full minute, looking each other over, until Sam said, “We should go somewhere.” “How about here,” said Kurt, ushering Sam over to the handicap stall, the only stall that would fit Kurt’s massive frame. He shut the door, and peeled off his shirt. His body odor hit Sam like a wave. “Good god, you’re bigger than ever. You look AI generated,” stammered Sam. “Hit 335 today,” Kurt replied, rolling his huge shoulders. “You sure you’re ready for this?” He popped his pecs. “Yeah, I’m ready,” said Sam, as he stripped down hungrily. “You’re looking like AI yourself, man. Damn, you are fine. But that’s some bruise you got there,” Kurt said as he saw Sam’s arm. “Lemme take a look.” Kurt grabbed Sam by the arm and pulled him closer. “Awww,” grunted Sam. “That hurt?” “Yeah, but don’t stop.” “Yeah? You like pain?” Kurt asked, squeezing Sam’s arm slightly harder. Sam had never thought of himself as a masochist, but he found Kurt’s powerfully painful grip deeply erotic. His knees were starting to buckle, but Kurt held him up by his bruise. “God, yes. Harder,” Sam asked. “Nice,” said Kurt. He squeezed down just a bit more, and Sam grunted. “Good thing you like pain, because you’ve seen what I’ve got in my pants. It’s a pain piston.” Kurt let go of Sam’s arm, and Sam sat down on the toilet seat. His head was spinning and his brow was beaded with sweat. Kurt undid his pants, and pulled them down to his ankles. His huge member was swelling fast, and the big mushroom cap was eye level with Sam’s face. Sam grew hard at the sight of the huge powerlifter’s massive thighs that were snaked with veins. Kurt’s big ball sac was shoved forward by the beefy quad muscles. “Stand up,” Kurt said. Sam stood up, his nose brushing into Kurt’s chest hair. “Now turn around and spread ‘em.” Kurt said like a cop. Sam turned around spread his legs wider. “Now bend over,” said Kurt. Sam bent over and put his hands on the back wall of the stall. He heard a squirting sound, and turned his head to see Kurt pumping liquid out of the sanitizer gel container that was mounted on the wall and lubing himself with it. Then he pumped out the rest of the gel into his big hand, and slathered it into Sam’s ass crack. Kurt’s thick fingers worked the cold gel in deeply. Then he reached further and massaged gel all over Sam’s balls. Kurt leaned into Sam’s ear and said, “I cum harder than I piss.” “Oh my fucking christ,” groaned Sam. “You ready for the adventure ride of your lifetime?” asked the 335 pound beast, as his huge billy club plopped against the small of Sam’s back with a loud smack. Sam let out a grunt in the affirmative. For the next forty minutes, Kurt bronco bred Sam around the stall, denting the walls outward. When they were done, the tile floor was wet and slippery with the sweat dripping off both of them. The room stank of musk and sex. “Let’s go to my place for a shower,” said Kurt. “Then we can go another round.” Sam wasn’t sure he could walk, let alone go another round. But as he watched the massive sportscaster getting dressed, the powerful muscles glistening and flexing, the big club of a dick swinging like a pendulum, he sure as hell wasn’t going to say no.

Had to deal with a busy week at work + a couple personal things but I’m back at it! Chapter 7 The taste of his lips was hard to describe. There was the aroma of coffee mixed with something sweet, maybe a dessert and obviously I couldn’t properly focus on that since I was experiencing a sensory overload currently. His hand planted on the wall slowly moved to grab the back of my neck as his tongue made his way into my mouth dancing inside it. I was completely out of it and could only feel every inch of his body rubbing against mine. His other hand grabbed my waist and he used it to press even harder against me slowly bending his knees and lowering his body a bit so his dick would rub against mine. His tongue was working its magic as we wildly moved in sync with one another. My hands, both of them, immediately went to his ass. They were exactly as I thought: two round bubbly delicious globes that fit my hands perfectly and were just firm enough from his steady workout routine. And oh god did they feel amazing while my hands were cupping each one. I was dying to remove it but I just couldn’t stop massaging it as he ran his hand up inside the hem of my shirt slowly rising it and reaching my nipples. His lips departed mine and his tongue made his way to my neck slowly going down to my collarbone and eventually leading to the exposed nipple where my shirt had been lifted. Her finally opened our eyes and I was speechless. Before I tried mumbling something, just anything, he planted his lips once again in my nipple exploring every inch of it with his tongue and I once again were forced to close my eyes in just pure joy. My cock was gonna burst out of its confinements at this pace. You see I’ve had my share of guys before but somehow neither would come close to what John was doing to me. And those were my nipples alone… He continued moving down my stomach and finally knelt in front of me. I opened my eyes to look down and he was looking directly into my eyes. We were both filled with lust, no words were needed and with a silent agreement with just eye contact he buried his face into my bulge deeply inhaling and rubbing his face against my hard cock through my pants. He quickly disposed of them and I removed my shirt leaving me just in my underwear, soaking wet, and continued to rub himself against my cock. He was using one of his hands to massage my balls and the other was inside his own pants. I could see from this angle but the slow short ranged motion from his arms was no mistake that he was jacking off himself. “I… look, I… think I’m going…” was my best attempt at trying to warn him that I was a about to climax. I just couldn’t take that and something about John was like an animal surviving just on its primal instincts except his sole purpose here was making me cum. I grabbed the back of his head holding tightly onto his hard and he grunted loudly. With one swift motion he pulled my trunks down making my throbbing hard dick bounce up and hit my own stomach and once again buried his face swallowing it whole down to the base. Was that really his first time doing this? It didn’t really matter as the simple touch of his mouth with my cock made me explode. He grabbed hard onto my ass forcing my dick deeper into his throat and I let it loose like a hose all over his mouth. I was shaking and feeling overwhelmed. I don’t think I’ve had such an intense orgasm. I must’ve let at least 4 or 5 shots of cum deep into his mouth and when I was done he slowly removed my cock from his mouth, receding very slowly and massaging it with his tongue all the way until there was a loud pop from my cock head finally parting ways with his lips. I was so fucking horny just looking at John on his knees in front of me. And he was still lusting after me, staring deep into my eyes. His other hand still inside his pants but now at an increased speed and he was panting, breathing heavily, sweat forming on his forehead as his cheeks started turning pink ish. I was still leaning against the wall and panting from all the exertion, but he didn’t look like he was gonna be done before cumming as well. He was on a mission now. The moaning which had started soft and slow was now animalistic and loud and I could feel him getting closer and closer. When he finally threw his head back I saw him slowly fall back on the ground spreading himself on the floor letting out a very loud “UGHHHHHHHHHH” as his body suddenly froze. He thrust his hips high into the air with every grunt, about 5 or 6 times. I couldn’t believe my eyes at that moment. John was now pretty much red, veins all exposed and multicolored and he was panting heavily on the ground. Only after about a minute or two that it took us to recover our breaths that I noticed something about him: his usual slim fit frame wasn’t exactly looking the same. He was laid down on the floor, yeah, but I could tell that his shirt looked tight on him. His skin was looking smooth, just like the rest of his body, but it was like he had dropped his bodyfat percentage and his skin was glued to his muscles, somehow. His belly was bloated and you could see the faint abs almost painted in his shirt, like a muscle gut, except that was never there before. The rest of him looked “normal” if not for the general pumped look. I instantly remembered that I was looking like that the same morning, minus the bloated stomach,of course, but I guessed he was feeling the same way. “That was so fucking amazing!” He said feeling super energetic “and I feel… different. My body feels like I could run a marathon right now!” He said flexing his biceps on the floor. “That was… yeah.” I sheepishly replied. “You look more muscular, somehow?” I tried saying but ended up sounding more like I was questioning reality just out loud. “I know! I can feel this nice pump!” Every motion of his biceps made my dick get hard again as it was finally going down. Seeing the small mound of muscle forming and flexing and then relaxing and going down continuously was like heaven. His biceps were looking so solid now. “Hey I didn’t want you to have to do this…” I started apologizing but he quickly got up to his feet and approached me sealing my lips tight with another slow kiss. He now grabbed my ass and lifted me like I was nothing. I was on his arms, naked, being lifted while he kissed me, like I literally weighted as much as a feather. “You don’t have to worry about that. I kinda… just let it happen after this weekend. I had all this wet dreams and you were looking like a snack so…” he started saying but I quickly interrupted him “I thought you were straight?” I said. “I never said that. It’s true I never had anything with another guy before, but I never said I was straight. You just assumed that. And maybe teasing you all this time was me kind of testing the waters? I don’t know. I think there’s a lot I need to find out. All I know is that…” He suddenly winced in pain and instantly dropped me and fell to the ground on all fours. That eerie faint orange glow returned. His veins started expanding and not in a way that looked natural. It was like they grew slightly larger with every breath he took and I had not realized before but he never removed his clothes so I wasn’t paying attention to his skin at all. It looked… rougher? Like it was hardening somehow as opposed to just looking like he had a very low bodyfat percentage like a couple minutes ago. As he struggled to even breath now with what looked to be excruciating pain I helped him lie down on the couch. To my surprise his pants were also looking incredibly dry. I obviously had my attention turned to helping him and whatever the fuck was going on my how come he had just came inside his pants and there was not a single wet spot? All I could see was that despite all the pain he somehow still had his hard boner pressed against the fabric confinements. As he trashed slightly in the couch I could notice a pattern in how his veins were enlarging themselves. It was like a wave motion coming from his bloated stomach. With each heartbeat there were little mounds moving from veins in his abs to all over the extremities in his body. Then it finally dawned on me: the fucking rock he swallowed before we decided to turn into two horny animals. Fuck what was it doing to him?! The longer this kept going the more his bloated gut receded and the more his abs started to show. And the more I thought about it the less sense it made: how was I still seeing his abs through his shirt? Then I realized that the only possible explanation was that he was growing since the rest of his proportions still looked the same. I turned my attention to other areas of his body and it was very slow and almost unnoticeable but it was there! All his muscles were slowly growing larger like a gym pump that just did not stop. It was just about enough to make his shirt tight on his frame. His shoulders looked round and solid, arms thicker than he ever had and a chest that looked like a soft round pair of pillows. He didn’t look like a bodybuilder or anything like that, but he definitely looked buffer than he had ever been. He finally seemed to stop groaning and complaining about the pain and the orange glow around him had finally ceased. I caressed his arms to check if he was ok but he didn’t reply. He looked like he had passed out but I at least made sure to check his pulse and measure his blood pressure. It all looked normal again. His dick was also straining inside his pants but it finally seemed to have started to go down. Because of his legs now also looking buffer then it meant that you could clearly see his cock clearly visible snaking its way down his left leg. I didn’t dare touch it and reawaken it once more. At this point I guess it would’ve been better if I let him get some rest and once he was up we could try to figure out what the fuck had he done and how was that thing inside him changing him. ———————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— While John had been completely passed out I tried researching for some information online. Not an animal, not a fungus, maybe a parasite of some sort? It was hard to pinpoint because now it was housed inside John and it’s not like I could freely interact with it anymore. I had my computer on my lap and was sitting in the chair in front of the couch from where I could monitor him in case something changed. He seemed to lost in a deep slumber. Chest slowly rising with each breath and then back down. He seemed so peaceful now… With how much had happened I lost track of time. It was nearly midnight and I had already decided to call in sick the next day at work so I could properly take care of John. My phone was set to not disturb mode so I didn’t see the messages and texts after I had gotten home. I continued my research trying to find as much information as possible but the behaviors I had witnessed were only described in either fiction or far less radical behaviors than the ones we’ve seen. Well either that thing was prehistorical or it didn’t come from our planet. Given the markings in the rock I started believing the later wasn’t so far fetched. But how long had it been there? How come no one found it? My research would have to wait until I had more details. It was already past 3am and I was literally just scrolling aimlessly at this point. I slowly dozed off and this time somehow, unlike the past nights, I did not dream of anything.

This is a quick, but hopefully good, one! Chapter 6 “I really think this is a bad idea” I said still watching John go through the groceries. “It’s the BEST idea. You cannot possibly tell me you’re not curious.” Turns out he was really going to do it. An entire live lobster. Which was about twice the size of the rock. Given what it did to everything else my suspicion was that this was gonna be a piece of cake. John removed the elastic bands that were restraining the lobsters claws and slowly lowered it into the water. It sank to the bottom of the tank and quickly swam to a nearby small cave in the shape of a skull that John once left there cause he thought it looked cool for the fish. It served as a house of sorts for them but now it was just sitting there accumulating moss. Nothing was happening despite the lobster roaming around the aquarium and even touching the rock for a bit. Seems like it finally had found some competition or it was simply too big for the goo to want anything to do with it. It was difficult applying logic to that thing before we even knew what it was or how it behaved but despite the long minutes where we just sat there and watched. Of course my attention continued to be split between the tank and John whereas John could only keep his attention to the tank. From time to time he’d and just and squeeze his hard on and it’d almost send through the roof. I wanted him badly but he paid more attention to that thing than to me now. As he grew bored of nothing happening he decided to try something else. And that definitely felt like a MUCH worse idea. He removed the tank cover once again and lifted the glass that sealed it. He put his hand inside the water and used one small stick to poke the lobster. Then when it finally firmly grabbed the stick he dragged the lobster closer to the rock and it finally started reacting. It raised from the sandy floor 90 degrees and started glowing orange. “Yes, it worked! Looks like I was able to draw its attention! Now let’s watch the show!” John had his face turned to me as he was saying that and didn’t notice the now larger blob of goo leaving its ‘“shell” and approaching the lobster. Once it was finally out the Lobster immediately dropped the stick and started moving back into hiding. The multicolored goo on the other hand swiftly moved and attached itself to the stick, almost grabbing the lobster by a few milliseconds. It happened so quickly that John didn’t have time to react and before he could lift his hand from inside the water or drop the stick the goo had attached itself to John’s hand. If slowly started engulfing it first swallowing the fingers then slowly making its way to the palm of his hand almost making it seem like he was wearing a glove too tiny for his hands. The goo made more way until fully covering his hands up to his wrist and it finally looked like a plastic or rubber-ish glove, like those surgical ones that were very stretchy and very tight, but kind of translucent, kind multicolored. “Oh fuck, dude put it back in the water! Hurry!” I yelled in desperation. John, on the other hand continued to be amazed. He didn’t move but was analyzing his hands very slowly twisting and turning, opening and closing his fist. “This feels… quite amazing actually.” He even mentioned. “Dude, no! You don’t know what that is! Please remove it and put it back!” I said while using a piece of cloth to grab his hand and try to remove the glove. John was just staring at it , hypnotized, eyes wide. The goo was too slippery and didn’t make it possible for me to remove it. Every time I tried pulling it the goddamn thing just slipped my grip and reshaped itself back into his hand. Luckily it was still small enough so that it couldn’t grow past his wrist but I just couldn’t understand how he wasn’t worried or alarmed at the whole situation. “You don’t understand, this feels really good! It’s.. warm. And it doesn’t feel like I’m wearing a glove at all. I mean, it does feel like my hands are dipped into something gooey, but not in a bad way. Imagine yourself feeling cold. Then you dip yourself into a hot tub. That’s exactly the feeling, it’s so warming and relaxing.” I stopped trying to remove it from his wrist. If he wasn’t gonna listen or help me do it for his own good then I was gonna do it for him. I plunged my hand inside the aquarium and picked the rock myself. At the moment I touched the rock and removed it from the tank there was a deafening sound like a horrifying shriek. John immediately dropped to his knees like he was dying in pain and I used my hands to cover my ears. What the fuck was that. The goo on his hand was not looking so smooth anymore. It’s surface was uneven now, there were tiny spikes raising and lowering from it and it was receding from his wrist. “STOP!” he screamed at me. I looked at the rock in my hand and figured that must’ve been the key. Maybe that was its weak point. And I was gonna end that. John must’ve figured what I was thinking because the moment I tried to go to the counter to grab one of the utensils we used to crack nuts open he grabbed my ankle. I kind of felt sorry for him seeing him like that. He had a single tear coming down from his eye begging me not to do it. “Please don’t do that. You don’t understand it. Not like I do. I promise I can show you, too. Everything it showed me down in the lake”. He begged. That was enough to make me flinch. Show me? What it showed him down in the lake? What was he on about? How could that thing shown him anything in the mere seconds John had gone underwater to fetch it from the bottom of the lake. My hesitation and typical overthinking were enough to let John get up from the ground and slam me against the wall and grab the rock from my hand. He pinned me hard against the wall with my face turned right and my left cheek glued to the wall next to the counter. I could still almost reach the nutcracker but he grabbed my hand and twisted my arm behind my back fully locking me in place. He used his other hand, his “gooey” hand to pin my right hand above my head and I could feel his breath on my face. His whole body pressed hard against mine against the wall. His solid chest was panting and I could feel his every breath. He was still incredibly hard and it was actually impressive how his dick was exactly aligned between my butt cheeks. My brain was playing tricks on me and the more I tried leaving the harder he pressed. And the harder he pressed the less strength I had to resist. All I could feel was my body betraying me and my cock leaking more precum than I had ever done before. “John, please think about it, let’s talk it through” I tried still begging to him. Our roles were clearly reversed now. “Look, there’s obviously a lot we have to talk about. But I cannot let you do this. I promise I’ll explain everything, ok?” “No, you don’t even know what that is! And look what you’re doing to me, your friend, just two days after having found that!” I replied desperate. “Sorry, I didn’t realize I was using this much strength” he replied almost ashamed and loosened his grip a little bit. However as he did that he didn’t stop pressing his boner against me. If anything he was even slowly moving his hips to rub it against my ass. “You’re not just a friend, ok? But I need to do this and you won’t let me so I don’t think I have any other choice”. Wait. What? What does he mean by that?! As he finally let go of pinning me, half to my dismay and half to my relief, I quickly turned around to see he was holding the rock in one hand and poking the slit in it with the gooey hand. The goo quickly made it back inside the rock and in one swift move he swallowed it. I almost saw his throat moving in slow motion with the big blob moving down in his stomach’s direction. “WHY THE HELL DID YOU DO THAT!?” He simply shrugged. “I hope you can understand eventually.” I was floored. I lost count of how many times I felt lost and unsure what to expect next but this one took the cake. It didn’t even take him 30s to drop to his knees and start moaning in pain. His entire body was tensing up, all muscles flexing, the veins popping, like he was experiencing a full body muscle cramp. It looked excruciating. I quickly got to him and tried helping him up and to the couch but I just couldn’t move him. He started curling up in a ball while in such agony. Soon his bloated veins , almost the size of pencils all over his body, started displaying a different color. Instead of the blue-ish color you’d normally see them they were turning multi colored and with the same color pattern as the goo always had before it ate any of its prey and turned black to digest it. “Talk to me, how are you feeling? Say something goddamit! I’m calling the emergency!” In all of that mess I had no idea where my phone went to. I looked under the couch, in the counter, I was desperately looking for it everywhere. I needed to call an ambulance or I wasn’t gonna have a friend around anymore. I was making a mess out of everything and when I finally had found my phone I realized I could no longer hear John trashing in the floor behind me. I turned around to check how he was doing and he was actually standing up just looking down at his hands. He had both palms up and seemed amused by just the sight of his own body. After all of the kicking and wincing in pain on the floor he looked like he had gone through a good workout. His usual slim but fit body was looked a bit swollen and all his muscle had a decent pump to them. You could by his puffed chest making the hem of his shirt just barely expose his abs a bit and the slightly rolled up sleeves on the arms. He didn’t look much more different except for the colorful veins, but he also definitely didn’t look like someone who was convulsing a second ago. It was amazing how incredibly sexy he was even then. Ugh, I hate myself for thinking about that in such a moment like the one we were in. “John?” I tried calling his attention He raised his eyes to meet mine and all my “un-easiness” turned to panic really quickly. My lust for him vanished in a second and the chills went down my spine. He had those fucking scary white eyes. The same eyes I was absolutely terrified of from two nights ago in the cabin. That was it, this was gonna be my end. ‘Young man found dead. Roommate on the run as principal suspect’. A smile started creeping up on his face, a devilish grin, and he walked in my direction without a word. I started walking back until I hit the wall and had nowhere else to go. He continued walking menacingly until he was once again just mere centimeters before me. He put his hand right besides my face with one swift motion which made me think he was just gonna crush my skull right there. But instead his serious expression changed to the old John I knew. His eyes went back to normal and he had his usual goofy smile. We were staring at each other for a little while longer unsure what to do. He came closer, pressed his body against mine, our bulges once again rubbing against each other and once again starting to make me get harder and harder, feeling like two steel beams. I had gone through a pretty emotional roller coaster in just 48hrs but there was one last drop before the ride was over. He then planted his lips on mine fully taking me to cloud9.

Appreciate the replies! Still working on the general setup, but there’s an update ready! Chapter 2 Remember when I said I usually slept like a rock? Somehow that was not true that night. I dreamt I was in a sea of nothingness. Like what I would picture being in space must be like. No light, no sound, no air, nothing. Just the empty void and darkness as far as the eye could see. The more time I spent on that dream just floating around then the more it started looking like space. Slowly some shiny dots on the horizon started popping. A splash of bright colors from nebulas light years away. Light from stars I could never even think of ever reaching. More and more it started to also expand in size. If before I could only see darkness then now I could see how tiny and how insignificant we all are in the universe. And then I saw one tiny little light growing brighter and brighter by the second. It was growing more intense, bigger, faster, closer. I quickly realized it was a meteor headed my direction. Behind the meteor all the stars were shutting down like light bulbs failing in a hallway. Everything behind the meteor being once again engulfed in darkness. I started feeling extremely cold and chills went down my spine. I had goosebumps and all the hairs on my arm went up. You know that feeling you get when something is wrong but you can’t quite tell what? That primal feeling of fear that triggers your every instinct in your mind to run as fast as you can to safety. I turned back trying to flee but it was pointless, I was moving my arms and legs in place without actually moving anywhere. I was technically in space after all. When the meteor light grew too close and too intense to even look at it I shut my eyes close hoping for the best but truly expecting the worst. That’s when I woke up with the hollow sound of a loud thump. I looked around spooked, disoriented, sweaty from the weird dream - nightmare? - I’ve just had and with a tap on my phone’s screen by the night stand I could see it was almost 4 in the morning. John’s bed was empty, the sheets still there, in a messy state, as if he had gotten up in a hurry. I grabbed my phone, put on my slippers and turned the flashlight option on. The thump had come from outside the room and given how loud it was it must’ve been either at the front door or the porch since the kitchen and back door were on the opposite side on the bedroom entrance. I moved carefully without really knowing what to expect but my rational mind thought it might’ve been just the wind or a small wild animal in the area. The front door was unlocked. When I slowly opened it I was shocked to see John kneeling near the fire pit with his back turned to the house. I don’t know what exactly shocked me more at that point. Him being out there at 4 in the morning in front of an unlit fire pit or the fact he was once again just in his white trunks. It wasn’t winter but I wouldn’t also be just outside with below 10 Celsius outside at night. Well he was still a sight to behold, his slightly developed muscles glistening under the moon light, the round peachy bubble butt sitting softly on the white trunks. “You scared the crap out of me. What the hell are you doing out here at this time?” I said out loud, trying to call him out. He didn’t move an inch. My mind quickly went from the groggy horny feeling from not seeing any action in a couple weeks and being woken up in the middle of the night to being incredibly confused and low key scared again. I squeezed my eye from the porch trying to understand what was even happening but I could very faintly see the orange glow around him. I started walking on his direction but I froze in place just after a couple steps when I heard a snapping sound. It was difficult to tell what he was doing since he had his back turned on to me, but as if he magically knew I was wondering that same question he started turning around and there was blood. A lot of blood. His mouth and hands were covered in it and he was chewing what looked like a rabbit maybe? A bird? I couldn’t quite tell what was in his right hand. What freaked me out even more was the fact his eyes had a dead look to it. They were completely white and devoid of any life in it. My heart immediately started pounding in my chest and I turned around and ran as fast as I could to the cabin. “What the fuck is going on, what’s he doing” were the only things I could think of. I locked the door, closed the curtains and ran back to the room to grab my stuff and think of a plan on how to get the hell out of there. Amidst my complete panic I hit my face against something when entering the bedroom. Or better yet: someone. As I hit the floor I immediately started violently kicking and punching trying to get away, but I was held in place by firm, strong hands. “Dude, calm down, it’s me! Stop punching me!” It was John. It was his voice. I started focusing my vision on him and there was no blood. He was wearing his pajamas, a soft white cotton shirt that loosely fit him and some very old red cotton shorts he refused to dispose of. I didn’t know what was real anymore. It took me about a minute of mumbling and getting as far away from him inside the bedroom as I could. “Don’t come any closer! I swear to god I’ll hurt you if you do!” I threatened him. “Ok, ok. Calm down. I don’t know what’s going on, but it’s me. John. Your friend. I’m not gonna do anything, alright?” The voice did seem like him, but what was happening? Had I really just hallucinated? “You seem to be cold, I’m just gonna pick up the blanket and throw it around you, alright?” He said gesturing to the blanket at the foot of his bed. I moved my head up and down agreeing to it. He approached me slowly with the blanket, helped up to my feet and threw the blanket around my shoulders. “See? I’m not gonna do anything. Care to tell what the fuck you were so scared of?” I tried explaining but everything was just a mess in my head. Everything happened so quickly that I couldn’t remember the exact order of events, but when I mentioned I saw him all bloody outside he just laughed and went to the windows in the entrance to open the curtains. “See, nothing outside?” He said as he opened the curtains and, indeed, nothing was there. “Look, I think you had a very stressful week at work, you have not slept properly and we’re out in the woods so you probably just saw a wild animal or something” “I’m not crazy, I know what I saw” “Well I’m definitely not eating any raw animals nor do I have any blood in me, right? Look” he was now turning around in place showing me he was completely clean. “Show me your finger. You had a cut in it from last night. If this is really you then you are gonna have it still” He lifted his hand and there was the band-aid. He slowly removed it and showed me the cut. “Feeling better now? That was pretty stupid by the way. If I had turned into a raw flesh eating monster do you think I’d be having a conversation with you? I’d be feasting on your dumb ass”. The complete out of place joke in a serious moment sealed it for me. That was indeed John. I had no explanation for what had happened so I just accepted I saw something my mind had completely made up because of stress and sleep deprivation. I even felt a bit bad now for kicking and punching him when I couldn’t make sense of things. John was kind enough to put me to bed and talk to me until I fell asleep again. This time I didn’t dream. When I woke up in the morning with the sun shining I could hear John breathing heavily. He had fallen asleep in my bed. I immediately blushed when I realized he was kind of spooning me. Needless to say I was hard as a rock from his breathing on my neck and the body heat emanating from him behind me. I didn’t know what to do because the moment he woke up it’d be very weird for us since we never had any romantic or sexual chemistry despite me having a crush on him for a while now. Not wanting to move and wake him up I tried to reach for my phone to see if I could set up the alarm for 1min and pretend I was asleep so he’d “wake up first and realize he was spooning me”. Except when I did that I bumped my hand on the night stand and made my phone drop to the floor. “Fuck” I screamed mentally. I immediately shut my eyes closed and John moved around. His entire body actually moved closer to me and he tightened his embrace. When his torso touched my back I could feel the heat emanating from him, but when I felt something poke my butt that’s when I knew he was also sporting a steel hard morning wood. My dick must’ve let a lot of precum out since I could actually feel it leaking. John moaned a bit behind me and then I heard him very faintly whisper “fuck fuck fuck”. I could feel him trying to pull away from me without making any noises but he didn’t have enough space with the wall behind him. “Fuck I’m gonna wake him up” I heard him whisper to himself again. My instincts took over and I moved my butt back a bit, making it rub against his morning wood once again. This time he didn’t say anything but he stopped moving. Instead of continuing to move away he actually moved closer and pressed his hard boner against my ass. I could feel his shaft slowly sliding across my butt cheeks like it has always belonged there. He started moaning louder than he could control and his body was rubbing more intensely against mine now despite him trying very hard not to. He was just straight up dry humping me at this point. Or maybe not so “dry” since there was so much precum leaking from him that I could feel it soaking my very thin shorts. When the moaning got too loud he quickly got up not caring anymore whether he was gonna wake me up or not. He was trying to rush straight to the bathroom and for a brief second we locked eyes. We both looked down at his crotch and he closed his eyes and threw his head back in ecstasy. Right then and there he was blasting his cum inside his own shorts and moaning louder than I had ever heard someone ever moan.

CHAPTER 11: THE BENEFITS OF FRUSTATION We returned home late Saturday night and immediately went to bed. We met up with Ted the next day in the afternoon to go see the Dr. Jock. As Dr. Jock was doing his examinations and giving Ted and my father their treatments we began to discuss my dad's plans to compete at the next regional bodybuilding show on July 29th. Today was now June 25th so he had just over one month to prepare. Doc said he and Ted would come up with a nutrition plan to really help him shred up. “No more pizzas, Big Man!” said Ted. “Say goodbye to those tasty carbs for he next four weeks.” Dr. J had my father remove his shirt and drop his pants so he could examine his gigantic physique. As his hulking muscles were unclothed the doctor shook his head side to side in awe. “My goodness, Chad. I haven't seen you without you shirt in a couple of weeks. Your progress really is astounding. Ok, let me look you over. Ok, raise your arms. Give me a quick double-biceps pose. Ok, good. Great size, of course. Amazing fullness, fantastic muscle-bellies you've got. Turn-around. Give me a lat spread. Grab your hip and flex those lats. Hmmm. Ted, you'll need to help Chad here on the posing aspect.” My Dad turned back around and faced the Doc. “Ok, Chad. I'm sure I don't have to tell you this, you've obviously got the musculature. Boy do you ever! I'm not really seeing any major weak points. Maybe just your traps. They are certainly not small, but because your neck and your shoulders are so big they are a bit undersized in proportion. Try doing some extra shrugs for the next few weeks.” “Will do, Doc,” Dad responded. Dr. J added, “You will just need strip away the fat to really make those muscles pop out. As Ted said, cut away the carbs and add some cardio to your workouts.” My Dad sneered at Ted and joked, “Ah man, you didn't say anything about cardio! Cardio is for sissies!” Ted retorted “Gotta do it, fatty! Haha.” Ted raised his shirt and rubbed the legendary bumps on his stomach. “Cardio is how you get ABS LIKE THESE!” As we continued to chat the Doc looked at me and asked, “How about you Jed, you going to compete?” I was taken aback, “What!? Me!? Haha, no way, I'm not ready to compete.” Dr. Jock gave me a wry grin. “How old are you, Jed?” I confirmed that I was 19 and would be turning 20 later this summer on August 3rd. “Ah, so you would just barely be able to compete in the teen division, then. Jed, I have been helping bodybuilders and weightlifters for years. Trust me, Son. Where you are right now you would be fairly competitive in the older, college-age division. In the teen division you would do very, very well, possibly even win depending on who shows up.” I could see excited smiles on Dad's and Ted's faces as I stood there silently thinking about what the doctor said. Me? A bodybuilder? I know I was in good shape, but I'm not buff enough to be a real bodybuilder am I? “I don't know Doc, I feel like I would need to be a lot bigger to actually compete.” I saw my Dad's face frown a bit at my revelation of doubt. Dr. Jock interrupted, “Nonsense! You have more than enough size for the Teens. Nobody in the Teen division is that big, especially at a regional show like this. For Teens it's a lot more about conditioning, symmetry and proportion than it is about size. Take off your shirt and let me give you a good luck over and I will tell you what I honestly think.” “I don't know, Doc...” I began. My father had then decided he had enough of my negativity. He waltzed over, reach down, grabbed my shirt and easily worked it up and over my torso and dropped it on the floor. There was nothing I could do to resist as his immense strength forced me shirtless. He was easily able to manhandle a man of my size. “For gosh sake's, Son! Just let the Doc look at you before you completely dismiss the idea.” He huffed, stepped back and the three older men examined my body. It was awkward. I felt like a sow being paraded around the grandstand at a country fair in front of bunch of interested farmers. Doc whistled as he looked me over. “Man, looking over this young buck sure makes me miss those days as a young man. Nice wide shoulders and that tiny waist. And look at those young guy abs. They are almost as defined as Ted's.” My dad jumped in and chuckled, “Yeah, and the little shit here eats anything and everything. I always catch him pigging out on junk food in between meals.” “Jed, my boy, trust me. You would do very well at the show.” I stood there thinking it over. I mean, could I really stand up on stage in front of a bunch of people in just a thong?!? I've always been more of a reserved guy so the thought was giving me fits. I looked at my fathers face and saw him pleading with his eyes. “Well...um...Ok, I'll do it.” “Hooray!” The three older men threw up their arms simultaneously in excitement. My big Dad quickly lumbered over toward me with his arms wide and huge smile on his handsome mug. I felt like I was about to be attacked by a gorilla. While still shirtless, he crouched down from his superior height and crushed me into another constricting Dad-hug. His enormous, hairy, armor-plated pectorals bunched and squeezed up against my own smaller yet firm chest. His wide arms, so packed full of muscle mass, seemed to compress my delts inward toward my spine. He stood up leaving my feet hanging inches above the ground. He continued to squeeze me and then he playfully swung me around like a 10-year old. He paused for a second and gave my cheek a big sloppy kiss and set me down. He mussed my hair and spoke excitedly, “This is going to be so much fun, Sport! Doing this together, we can motivate and keep each other on task. I'm so glad you are doing this with me. I can see it now, Father and Son Graves, bodybuilding champs!” I of course couldn't help but smiled proudly at my adorable father. “Haha. Yeah Dad. Let's do it.” “Excellent!” Doc jumped in. “Alright, if we're going to do this let's do it properly. Strip down to your undies and let's get your stats. Since Dad was used to this he went first and stepped on the scale. I knew he was getting bigger but I hadn't taken note of his stats in what seemed like a couple of weeks. Doc grabbed a tape measure and started taking his stats and recorded the information. The results were nothing short of awe inspiring: Sunday, 25th Chad Graves Weight: 370 lbs. Bodyfat %: 10.8% Chest: 64 inches Arms: 24.5 inches Waist: 34.5 inches Thighs: 37 inches Calves: 25 inches Holy crap, my father is huge. I know, that's the understatement of the year, right? “And your height is 6 ft 6 inches, correct?” “Yeah...last time I checked anyway,” my father replied with a mischievous grin. “Alright, buck-o, your turn!” I proceeded to get my stats taken. Sunday, 25th Jed Graves Weight: 216 lbs. Bodyfat %: 8.1% Chest: 48 inches Arms: 18 inches Waist: 29 inches Thighs: 25 inches Calves: 18 inches “And height is 6 ft 1 inches. Got it.” He recorded and stored my numbers. My father shook his own short-haired head side to side. “Would you look at that. The little bastard's already at 8% bodyfat with under a 30 inch waist. You're making me look bad, Son!” “Well, that's cause you're a FATTY,” Ted could never miss an opportunity to poke fun at my Dad's fat content. It was ONLY thing either Ted or I had on the mass monster that was my own flesh and blood. My father retorted. “You better watch it, Tiny! I'll put your amazing abs between these tree trunk thighs of mine and squeeze the life out of ya'. We'll see how strong those abs of yours are then!” Dr. Jock steered us back on track, “Ok. Now, Chad, Jed. On a more serious note, I would be willing to give Jed here the same treatments as you and Ted. Certainly not to the same dosage for either of you two. For one, Jed, you are still young so we will want to be careful, and two, since you are so young you are already full of raging hormones so you truthfully don't need much of a boost anyway. But, if you want to try it just say the word...” I stood there looking at Dad as we thought it over. I can't deny that I was little bit excited at the thought of getting bigger with my father. I looked at my Dad and he shrugged his bowling ball shoulders up and said, “It's up to you, Sport. If the Doc says it's safe I'm OK with it.” Lifting with Ted and my father the past few weeks had definitely sparked my desire to put on mass and my encounter last week with the cute girl a the expo sealed it. “Alright, let's do it.” The doctor then took a blood sample and told me he would analyze it to determine the best dosage for myself. He told me to come back on Tuesday to get my first treatment. Later that Sunday afternoon we headed to the gym for our leg workout and then after Ted came over to our house to go over the plan for the next four weeks to prepare for the contest. Ted fell right into trainer and coach mode in the kitchen. “Ok fellas, the next couple of weeks we're not going to do much different lifting-wise. This is really your last couple of weeks to put on some size before we start slicing and dicing. The only thing we are going to add is some cardio. That means you have to do some running, fat Chad!” My dad jokingly grumbled at Ted. Ou coach continued, “Also, before our workout this afternoon I worked up a new meal plan based on what I had given Chad a few months ago. For the next four weeks we are slowly going to cut down on the carbs and fats. You're going to be eating a lot of unappetizing food. Trust me, it's not the easiest thing to do, especially alone. The great thing about this for you two is that you will both be suffering at the same time. Misery loves company! So use that teamwork to encourage each other and keep each other accountable.” Dad piped up, reached over gave me a playful shove. “Got that, squirt? If I see you eating those potato chips I'm gonna grab your little neck between my big bicep and chest and shove your head into my armpit!” “Oh god, Dad! Not that!” I jokingly responded in a horrified fashion. “Your stinky, sweaty ass could scare away a skunk!” Ted continued, “Two weeks from now we'll really start cut away the junk food so slowly weening you off for the next two weeks will help you prepare for that. Ok, boys now for the really awkward part. To really help you dial in, for the next four weeks you want to keep as much testosterone in your body as you can.” Dad and I looked at each other as we processed what Ted was saying. Ted let the moment sink in, grinned deviously and crudely announced, “that means try to avoid whacking off and fucking!” At the revelation my old man threw his arms up, chuckled and announced, “Whelp, that's it. I'm out! Good luck Jed!” Ted and I roared in laughter. Ted settled down and replied, “I know it sucks, but this is what champions are made of. Look, I'm not saying NO sex or jacking off. Lord knows, we're all men, we all know that would nearly be impossible. I'm just saying, the more you can resist your urges the better progress you'll have. C'mon, Chad. Surely you can keep it in your pants a bit for the next month.” My big Papa smirked arrogantly at Ted, “Ted, little buddy. You know what I'm packing. Heck, EVERYONE knows what I'm packing. It's so damn big I can't hide it, even in normal clothes. It will be MUCH harder than you think to keep my big dick in my pants.” I slapped my hand to my face to hide from the amazing awkward language I was hearing from my father. Ted rolled his eyes at my father's arrogance and responded “Haha, you douchebag! Look, big man, this is where we see if you got what it takes or not. Even if you are a ridiculously hung muscle stud who can't resist some women.” “Haha”, my father chuckled. “It's more like they can't resist me. But I'll try my best.” “Chad, buddy. You got more strength than any man I have ever seen. It sure would be shame if you got all those muscles but can't use that strength to stay mentally focused.” I was impressed with Ted's coaching. He had appealed to my father's ego to challenge him to stay on track. “Trust me, I promise it will help with your progress. Think about it. Think about how you get when you're in a dry spell. You get antsy, angry, frustrated, right? You can use that energy and channel it into your workouts. As the competition nears, your energy levels will continuously drop. That sexual frustration will be a good source of energy.” “Hmm. Makes sense, I guess,” I realized. “Ok, the meal plan is here on the table. The main thing is to try to follow the macros as close as you can. And don't worry, I'll be helping you closely for the next four weeks. If you have any questions just let me know. You two are going to rock the competition, I can feel it!” Before he left Ted added, “Oh yeah I almost forgot. So next weekend is a long weekend for Independence Day. Do you guys have any plans?” My father confirmed that we didn't. “Great! Well you two are welcome to join Vanessa and I as we head up to the mountains. My cousin has a big cabin on a lake and he throws a yearly shindig for the holiday. That side of my family is pretty well off, lucky bastards. They've got a big 'ole property out there, lots of fun things to do.” The idea of a lake house excited me. Dad, Mom and I never really got to take many vacations while I was growing up so anytime I could get away I still got excited. “Awesome! C'mon Dad, let's do it.” “Of course, Son. It will be a blast!” “Good to hear, boys,” Ted added. “Trust me, take advantage of this. This will be your last weekend until after the competition that you will get to indulge in some tasty, unhealthy food . Alright, I'm off. We'll see you tomorrow at the gym!” And so began our first week of official competition preparation. As Ted said, that first week wasn't too much different. We mostly just weened ourselves off junk food and slowly added in more and more cardio. We started by adding 30 minutes on the elliptical each day. I had no problem with this but if there was one weakness of my superDad, it was cardio. The big guy does NOT enjoy cardio. And who could blame him, he carries A LOT more weighty beef than either Ted or I. He of course tackled the elliptical with his usual intensity, but he grumbled the entire time he cycled away. I also noticed my father seemed to be taking Ted's challenge to control his urges to heart. By Tuesday Dad still had not had any encounters with one of his adoring female “friends”. By my knowledge, the last time Dad got any action was last Friday, the same night I did at the expo. That means it now been a four-night dry spell for the hulking stud, the longest he'd gone since I had returned home for summer. On Tuesday after my shift at the hardware store I dropped by the Doc's office for my own treatments. The shot fucking hurt! No pain, no gain I guess, though. Workouts with Dad the rest of the week were insane. I could definitely feel the influx of Doc's additional hormones flooding my already saturated system. I could tell I was a more antsy and aggressive than normal. Due to his own self-imposed dry spell, Dad was the same way. Ted was right, the extra hormonal and sexual frustration was pushing us to attack the gym like never before. While we were never big chatty time-wasters in the gym before, our chit-chat was virtually eliminated. All Dad and I wanted to do was get to the next set and lift heavier and heavier weights. Dad was now using the 200 lbs dumbells, the biggest in the gym, for benching. We were getting so pent up that week that it seemed like any little thing would set us off. On Thursday, Dad and I got into a heated yelling match over who drank the last of the whole milk and left an empty carton in the fridge. There was never any threat of violence and once we both calmed down we both looked and each and busted out in raucous laughter at our ridiculous situation. All that extra aggression was definitely paying off. My old man was looking absolutely titanic. Due to the holiday we both had taken off that Friday afternoon. That afternoon, we had another realization. I was preparing our lunch when I heard my father suddenly let out a pained yelp as he entered the kitchen. I turned away from the stove to see him rubbing the top of his head with a pained look on his face. I suddenly realized, he had bumped his head on the top of the door frame!! I knew the standard American door was 6 ft 8 in tall. My muscle-packed old man was now about 6 foot FUCKIN' 8 inches tall! Once his pain subsided I saw a wry grin spread across his face and he started to slowly chuckle, almost ominously. “You know, Son. I thought I felt a bit taller these last couple of days. I guess this confirms it. I didn't even have the growing pains this time. I guess that means I have A LOT more growth potential than we thought. Shit, if I'd known that blue balls would give me an extra boost I would've tried to to stay away from some of those pretty ladies sooner!” Dad reached up and was now able to put his hand flat against the ceiling without rearing up on this toes. “Six foot eight. Wow. Son, your big Daddy is now six foot eight and still growing. What do you think about that, Champ?” He was fishing for compliments but I was happy to oblige. “It's awesome Dad. I'm so happy for you. You are such a good guy, no one else deserves this growth. I love how every time I see you I have to look up even further to meet your eyes. I have to stand back further as well because your heaving pecs have been surging outward lately. All your muscles have been exploding in size and strength this week. You look like a superhero. One thing I absolutely love about you is how you will always help out and protect those weaker then you. I guess that means in a way that you really ARE a superhero! Well, your my superhero anyway. You are really the perfect role model and I am so happy to be your son.” Since we were both hormonally and sexually stressed I could see my praise had touched an emotional nerve. His eyes watered up just a bit. He stepped forward and wrapped me up in another hug. He then held me out at arms length, with his big hands under my armpits and my feet dangling well above the floor. “Hey Son, remember when we used to play airplane?” With that he lifted me up even further with just his two massive arms and hands. First he held me up so my back was flat against the ceiling! Then he lowered me just enough so he could “fly” me around the kitchen like he used to do when I was seven years old! Only now I was a 216 lbs man and he was showing hardly any effort at all! “Ok! Ok!, Dad. You are going to make me lose my lunch, big guy!” Dad set me back down on the floor. “Holy crap Dad. You've got some serious freak size and strength going on. Can...can I feel your bicep, Dad?” I asked tentatively. He chuckled at my toddler like hero worship. “Of course little guy. No need to be ashamed. I can't help but flex and feel it every time I see a mirror too.” Dad crouched down so his arm was at my face level, balled his left fist and forced the sinewy meat of his left arm to surge upward. The cantaloupe size mound hardened into a fleshy granite. Wow. I thought back to the last time I felt his arm. Back then his biceps were a measly 20.5 inches. Now, they were last measured at 24.5 inches. And that was last weekend before our crazy-intense week of workouts and his latest growth spurt. The veiny bulging monster in front of my face had to easily be over 25 inches by now. I reached out my hand and against tried to encircle as much of his arms as I could. I massaged the heavy sagging triceps. I ran my finger over the split in the two heads that formed the biceps. I couldn't make any sort of dent whatsoever as Dad hissed and squeezed his muscle with all his might. “Wow, Pops. That muscle is amazing. I think you may have the best arms in the world!” “Haha, Thanks, Champ. I love it!” He then gave me an intense most muscular pose, again testing the stitching of his plain white t-shirt. He then turned to leave the kitchen. I also noticed that he now had to consistently turn sideways to make it through the doorway. As he exited he again bumped his head and let out another “Ouch, DAMNIT!” I laughed back at him. “Remember, SuperDad. You have now outgrown the standard American building code. This world wasn't built for 6 ft 8 in muscle monsters. You're going to have to learn to duck through most doors now!” He rubbed his head and chuckled back to me, “Yeah, I guess you're right. One of the problems with being a muscle-giant, I guess.” After another vein-popping arm workout on Friday afternoon we came home to pack up for our trip the lake house with Ted and Vanessa. Vanessa has a large SUV and we would be all heading out together early Saturday afternoon. We would be returning on the 4th since we all had to work on the 5th. As we packed up Dad again realized he needed another trip to the store. None of his old swimsuits would come close to fitting him anymore. Plus, his shoes were again feeling snug due to his recent growth. We decided to hit up the local sports superstore. We first headed to the shoe department and Dad got himself some new sneakers. Dad was now up to a shoe size 18! Seven full sizes bigger than my own! Then we headed over the swimsuit area in the back corner of the store. There were two full aisles full of all types of swimwear for both men and women. I had not purchased a new swimsuit in a couple of years either so I decided to get a new pair as well. As we were looking, an employee, a trim, fit blond man of about 25 came over to ask me if I needed any help. He was about my height with broad shoulders, long lanky arms and a blonde coif. He had the body of a former swimmer, which would explain his position in this department of the store. I let him know that my Dad and I were looking for swimming trunks. By the way he was looking and smiling at me I got the impression he was gay. I certainly had no problem with this, but he was almost overbearing in helping me pick out a swimsuit. My suspicion was confirmed when he finally saw my father and nearly choked on his own saliva. I couldn't help but chuckle at the scene, my giant buff old man was basically everyone's fantasy walking on two striated, muscular legs. Soon I found a cool pair of dark blue board shorts with some lighter blue stripes on the legs. The employee, Austin, as I gathered from his name tag, helped me find my size, pulled them off the rack and handed them to me to try on. Dad was always a bit of a picky shopper, so he was taking his sweet time examining all the different styles. Austin was continuously stealing glances at him as he offered his help to my father as well. I stepped out of the dressing room to let Austin and my Dad take a look. I had left my t-shirt on and held it up to see how the board shorts fit on my waist. “Looks great, Dude. Those shorts really fit you well,” Austin praised. “Yeah, Champ. You look studly in those. I like that style, I might try something similar.” As I went back to dress my father grabbed a similar pair of shorts in a red an black motif. I came back out fully dressed with my board shorts in hand and Austin and I waited my old man to make his selection. “Is your Dad a powerlifter? A strongman?” Austin asked. “Well, not officially, though the amount of weight he can lift you would think so. He's competing in a bodybuilding show later this month.” I purposefully left out that I was too. “Woah. That is so haw... I mean...um...honorable.” Austin made a poor but amusing attempt to avoid saying 'hot'.” I didn't hold it against him. “Shit, man. Your Dad may be the biggest man I've ever seen. I've never seen a guy with both that height and those size muscles.” “Yeah, he's got some crazy good genetics.” “I'll say!!” Austin replied exuberantly. Dad stepped out of the fitting room in the board shorts and his t-shirt like I had. We looked him over. While I don't think Pops could ever look bad in anything, something just wasn't quite right about his outfit. The shorts were plastered to his tree thunk thighs yet still hung past his knees. This was because he had to choose a pair that had such a large waist size to get them over his over-developed quads, hamstrings and ass. This also meant the board shorts were way to loose around his waist. Austin had a keen eye and was able to quickly pinpoint the problem. “Hmm, Sir, may I make a suggestion? You obviously are quite muscular and so I'm guessing you had to pick some board shorts that had a large waist so your legs could fit. I've seen other buff guys before have this very problem, although none of them were so huge eveywhe...” He trailed off again trying to remain professional. “What I'm saying is, there are better styles of swimwear that will fit and accentuate your...build of frame. If you don't mind let me pick out a pair for you to try.” Austin went over to the wall of swimsuits with his hand on his chin and examined the choices. He picked out pair of royal blue and red square cut trunks. They were the biggest square cut trunks they had and he handed them to my father. My giant Dad grinned down at Austin from over his heaving pecs and I saw Austins's knees quake just slightly in the presence of his ultimate fantasy. “These are a little shorter in the legs than the board shorts, yeah?” Austin was able to compose himself. “Yes, sir. Since board shorts are basically sized purely on waist, muscular men like yourself will always have trouble finding a pair that fits off the shelf. The trunks I handed you have a consistent width from the waist to just above your mid-thigh. This will allow the shorts to sit snug across your abs and allow your large thighs room to move.” Dad continued to playfully toy with Austin. “This will also leave most of my legs exposed, though right?” “Ye...yes, Sir. But I'm guessing that no one would complain seeing legs like yours.” Pops smirked down at Austin. “Yeah you could be right, little buddy. I'll step in and try these on.” Dad stepped back into the dressing room to try on the trunks. I noticed Austin had stepped up to one of the circular clothes racks nearby to act like he was sorting the clothes, when really he was adjusting his boner. A second later Dad stepped out of the dressing room and I heard an audible moan from Austin. The trunks looks absolutely fantastic on him. Austin did a good job, it was like the trunks were made for this studly giant. The swim trunks were nice and snug across his lower waist, his adonis belt rising above and outward from the trunks giving him that sexy abdominal “V” the everyone loves. The trunks masterfully contained his massive muscular ass without being too obscene. Similarly with his pounch. I mean the pouch was full, but seemed tastefully so, if that makes any sense. The bulge was enormously pronounced, but not so tight that you could clearly make out the thick tube of flesh encased within. The legs of the trunks went down and covered about 1/3 of his upper legs. Once again the shorts were perfect, they covered just enough of his legs before ending to allow his enormously massive thigh muscles space to explode outward without threat of tearing the fabric. Not only were they incredibly sexy on the big muscle brute but they would allow him the freedom to move an swim. BUT, what really got Austin going though, Dad had this time decided to completely TAKE HIS SHIRT OFF. He stood there in nothing but these small, square cut red and blue trunks, nearly the entirety of his fuzzy, hulking musculature on display for Austin, himself and I. He lumbered over to his helpful employee, Austin's eyes right at the level of his mid chest. “Austin, my friend. These were a great choice. You have great taste. I love the red and blue too, it's very patriotic, perfect for the holiday.” “Uh...tha...thank you, Sir. You look amazing. Those shorts really accentuate your...um...features.” “Hehe,” Dad chuckled down at Austin. He stepped over in front of the full size mirror and began inspecting himself. Twisting and turning, bending over, make sure the trunks could hold up this hulking body's abuse. “You know Austin, I'm competing in my first bodybuilding competition later this month.” “WOW! You're FIRST? Your Son mentioned you are competing but didn't say this would be your first time. You look like you've been competing for years.” “Haha. Nope! First. Not only will these trunks be good for swimming, I think I can use them for my posing practice.” Dad slowly flexed his left arm at his side. He grabbed his left wrist with his right hand, arched his back and puffed up his pecs and gave Austin a titanic side chest pose. “Do you think these will work for my posing practice?” Dad teased. Austin's eyes were glazed over with lust. He was having trouble speaking. Dad then turned to face Austin directly and gave him a herculean double biceps pose. Austin was visibly shaking, trying to control himself. “Oh but I forgot. In bodybuilding I have to wear a little thong. And here I thought these shorts were small, haha! Maybe I'll have to come back and have pick you out a speedo for me. I bet a speedo would REALLY make me look BIG, huh?” Did crabbed down into a most muscular pose, his chest muscles squeezing together so hard they could crush ball bearings, the pencil thick cephalic vein on each bicep thrusting itself into relief, the valleys of his abs deepening. He bared his teeth and leaned over so Austin was right at chest level as he performed the pose, “GGGRRRRRRRRR YEEEAHHHHHH.” Finally, Austin could take no more. He closed his eyes and sighed loudly as he undoubtedly unloaded himself in his underwear. It's a good thing he worked at a clothing store, he would be needing to change his underwear as soon as possible to avoid showing any wet spots on his work pants. As he came too and opened his eyes my father smiled brightly at Austin and cheerfully spoke. “Thanks for the great help in choosing these trunks. My son and I are very happy with your services.” Austin quickly rang up our shoes and swimsuits and excused himself to the backroom. “That was mean, Dad,” I admonished. “Oh it was not. I just gave the little guy the best thrill he's ever had.” “Haha. You naughty devil, you. Let's head home and get ready for tomorrow, Pops!” ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Next chapter, more fun at the lake house.

The next instalment; enjoy. Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE 3 We drove back to my place. I could tell Tyler was nervous because he barely talked. I did notice him feeling his swollen biceps. I couldn’t help but smile. Once inside I mixed two massive protein drinks. I handed one to Tyler and ordered him to guzzle it fast. He did just that. A few drops of the drink ran down his chin. I finished my drink and stepped towards the young bodybuilder. I grabbed him hard around his thick neck and pulled his face to mind. I licked the stray drops of protein drink off his chin then kissed him deep and hard. He let out a low moan and grabbed hold of my bloated biceps. I grabbed him around his waist, flexed my arms and hoisted the 240lb stud off the floor. He moaned again. I walked across the kitchen with Tyler in my arms, lifted him even higher and tossed him onto the kitchen island. He let out a groan and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. “Rip my fucking clothes off” I said. He reached for the collar of my soaking wet tank and tore it away very easily. He grabbed each leg of my now skin tight gym shorts and pulled them apart without any effort. This kid had skills. I grabbed hold of his tank top with one hand and his shorts with the other. I gripped hard and with one violent tug he was left in just his underwear. We both had raging hard-ons. “Time to feel some real power.” I grunted. I grabbed each of Tyler's ankles and pulled him close. He sat up and instantly started groping my swollen traps. I flexed them hard and thick veins criss-crossed their surface. “So fucking huge” Tyler moaned and kneed the dense muscle. I grabbed his head and slammed it into my freakishly pumped pecs. Tyler immediately started licking the beads of sweat that ran down my smooth skin. I bounced each blood filled pec muscle in the kids face as he devoured every drop of moisture. I ran my meaty hands down Tyler’s thick back; caressing every bump and mound. When I reached his ass I tore his underwear away. I cupped his firm, ripped glutes and hoisted him off the counter top. He wrapped his thick quads around my waist and squeezed his ass hard. He let out a whimper of pain but started to kiss me passionately. I carried him to the living room and stood in front of a huge full length mirror. The site was nothing less then incredible. My 300+ body looked down right scary. Fully pumped, ripped and wet from sweat I didn’t even look human. Tyler’s back was flared as he hung onto my hulking frame. His huge quads flexed and tightened around my solid midsection. Although I completely dwarfed him, we looked like one massive ball of steroid infused muscle. “Fucking freaky” I yelled as I let go of Tyler. He turned to face the mirror. “Take my underwear off.” I told him. With a smirk Tyler knelt down and grabbed the elastic waist band with his teeth. Looking up at me he wrapped he hands around my massive quads and slowly started to lower my underwear. “Stand up.” Both naked we started to pose. Tyler mimicked my poses. Our cocks were rock hard and the more we flexed the sweatier we got. Tyler would moan every time I hit a different pose. He never broke his stare from my gruesomely pumped body. I finished with the same astounding most muscular crab pose he had witnessed in the bathroom. Tyler stopped posing a turned to face the massive beast beside him. Looking him in the eyes I leaned in closer and flexed even harder. He couldn’t look away. “Flex harder!” He screamed. “Grow bigger. You look fucking sick!” His reaction triggered something primal in me; something I’ve never felt before. I was always the one that thought you can never be too big but to hear someone else say the same things to me was an incredible feeling. I let out a savage scream and tensed my entire body. Through the sweat in my eyes I looked at my reflection in the mirror. Gone was the roided up freak I saw before. In its place was something no longer human, no longer normal. Slabs of grotesquely overdeveloped muscle erupted from my body. I could see myself growing and mutating. Tyler expression was a mix of lust and pure terror. There was no logically way I should have been able to hold this pose this intensely for so long but I felt like I never had to stop. My cock was pressing on my stone hard abs and cum was dripping down it’s shaft. Another 30 seconds passed and my entire body was shaking violently. I turned to face Tyler let out another wall shaking scream. Suddenly warm cum was covering my chest and his. We both came an incredible amount, coating each other. Neither one of us had touched our cocks. I finally released the pose and we both collapsed on the living room floor. We lay there for close to fifteen minutes panting and groaning. When I was finally able to stand up I made us two more large protein shakes. Once drank we made our way to the bathroom. Naked and still semi-erect we showered and explored each other’s massive bodies. We barely spoke, just flexed and touched each other. Once clean I guided Tyler to the large king bed. He looked ready to pass out from exhaustion but I was just getting started. I laid my densely muscle-packed body on top of his. He struggled to accommodate my size. We wrestled around the bed for a few minutes before we were both rock hard again. “Fuck kid, you are really loving all the muscle aren’t you?” I asked. “Oh hell yeah! I’ve never been this turned on Dave.” He said between sucking on my hard nipples. “Then I guess it’s time to turn it up a notch” I wrapped my bulging arms around the smaller muscle stud and hoisted him off the bed. I powered his bulky frame higher until his hard cock was in my mouth. He let out a loud moan as I begin to suck. I curled his body up and down as I took his entire cock in my mouth. His 240lb body felt light in my arms but I could feel my muscles getting pumped. Placing one hand on his chest and the other on his upper thighs I grunted and pressed him over my head. “Feel that power” I said in a low rumble. I performed 6 reps with him and tossed him onto the bed. “Your turn.” I said “stand up and give me a bearhug. Use ALL your strength. I want you make me hurt.” “What!? I can’t lift you.” Tyler responded. “I wasn’t asking. Show me what that muscle can do. Show me how freaky you can get.” I commanded. Tyler wrapped his arms around my upper body and locked his hand together. His naked body pressed against my mammoth back and glutes. He groaned and tried to lift me but I barely moved. “Again!” I yelled. He adjusted his grip and tried again. To his surprise my feet left the ground; but only by a little. Sensing what was happening, he let out a growl and lifted again. I was surprised as he was when I rose higher. Next he started to apply more pressure around my body. His already tense forearms exploded in size and new veins started to creep across the surface. His legs started to shake but he was able to hold my in the air. “Aaarrrrgggghhhh!” he yelled and let go of his grip. I turned and smiled, grabbed his shoulders and pushed him to the bed. “Good job stud. That was some serious power.” I grabbed hold of his ankles and pulled him towards me. I spread his smooth, hard quads and shoved my throbbing dick inside him. Tyler let out a loud scream then said in a laboured voice “FUCK ME”. I smiled and started to pound his ass harder. Thrusting so hard I had to keep a hold of his thighs to stop him from falling off the bed. I have fucked many big men but Tyler was able to withstand my powerful body. Just when I thought he would resist he would look at me and mouth “more”. We fucked for three hours that night. In every conceivable position. When all was said a done, I had cum three more times and Tyler had five times.

The Box Part One (of Three): Dark Red By: Jman250 Archive Link: http://archive.muscle-growth.org/threads/23533-p1.html I woke up one Monday morning to find an oak box sitting on my nightstand. “That’s odd,” I told myself, “I don’t remember putting an oak box on my nightstand. In fact, I don’t remember owning an oak box, especially one of dark red.” It was carved with ornate pictures of men marching along its side. I blinked a few times to get the sleep out of my eyes and took a closer look. The men were hot! Or at least they were as hot as wood carved men could be. I moved out of bed and picked it up. Each side had a series of three men, smaller on the left to massively buff on the right. It could have been a procession, but all three men were oddly similar. Weird. “It’s getting late,” I reminded myself. I knew I had to get ready for the gym. I put the box down and stripped for my morning shower. I had a decent body. Five eleven, sandy blond hair, long but not in my face. Green eyes. Dimples when I smiled. I’d say I was damn cute. I started really working out a few months ago. This kid I met really inspired me, really motivated me, and I made a lot of improvements. I didn’t think I’d ever be as buff as him, though. I wasn’t big; in fact I was kind of skinny. My biceps and chest started to show some size, but it’d been a lot of work. I walked out of my room and into the common area bathroom. I started the shower and got in. The warm water felt good running over my body and morning wood. My dick was pretty average, compared to some of the guys at school. “Six inches is bigger than some,” I always told myself. It was small compared to Adam though. Adam is the kid I work out with. I guess I shouldn’t call him a kid -- he’s built and way bigger than me! But he’s younger than my twenty four years of age. I’ve been spending a lot of my free time with him lately, almost to the point of being inseparable. You’d never guess we weren’t the same age. Standing there in the shower, my mind drifted back to the box on my nightstand. I started stroking my hard cock. I’d always had a thing for big guys, huge and hard. Like Adam. Hard expanses of muscle. I started picturing him bigger than ever -- muscles expanding to become huge! I let out a soft groan as I stroked faster and almost shot my load when -- *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* “Fuck Chad, jack off somewhere else. I need to shower.” It was Aaron, my suite mate. He and I shared a common room. “Shut it! I’ll be out in a second.” I turned off the water and wrapped a towel around my waste. My boner hadn’t softened all the way, so I did what I could to cover it up. Aaron was standing there when I opened the door. He was already naked. I couldn’t help but look over his toned body, firm pecs, six-pack abs, big hard cock. “Move!” He shoved passed me into the stall. I was used to this ritual, it happened every morning. His morning wood slapped my thigh as he pushed past. “Over eight inches,” he bragged on our first such encounter, many months ago. He stood there naked, inches from me “Alright! I’m leaving!” He’d been a real dick since we met, always showing off or putting me down. I don’t know how we got paired. He’s more of the athletic type; I’m of the do-whatever-comes-along type. He played soccer, so his body was skinny but solid with good tone. His legs were his most impressive part, with amazing calves that seemed like stone even when he stood still. At least I’m taller. Back in my room I remembered the box. I opened it this time. Inside the wood was dark red. There were three pieces of something and a note. “Eat and grow.” I blinked at the note. “Eat and grow.” Fuck! This was either a prank or my wildest dream come true! The gods must have been smiling down at me! All caution out the window, I put one of the three somethings into my mouth and swallowed. It tasted bitter and made me frown. Then I waited. Nothing. I turned the note over and make sure I hadn’t missed any instructions. Nothing. “What a crock. It must be one of Aaron’s bad jokes. I’ll kill him for this.” I closed the box and threw it in the trash. Still rather annoyed, I put on my gym clothes, grabbed my bag, and left to meet Adam. Adam is the kid, err, man I work out with at the university gym. We met one morning during a workout. He didn’t like the town gyms, he said, so he used ours. I’d never seen him around town before. He said he’d had a recent growth spurt and needed someplace new to train. We’d gotten really close since then. Some even started calling us boyfriends. When I got to the gym, I found Adam alone in the old aerobics room. He lifted his shirt and moving his torso from side to side, watching the amazing relief of his eight-pack abs flex and bulge. His long brown hair swayed from side to side with his movement. My dick started to get hard, making an obvious tent my shorts. “You ready little man?” Adam saw me reflected in the mirror. He smiled bright at me. His bright brown eyes seemed to twinkle. “Got to get big!” he said and brought his arms up in a double bicep. Seventeen inches. I knew every inch of him by heart. With all his training he was really starting to look like an amateur bodybuilder. “Mhmm” was all I could manage. I dropped my bag. He walked over to me in that big guy swagger. “You look different,” his voice was deep. He sounded concerned. It’s hard to believe he’s younger than me. “Really?” I remembered the box! I looked down for changes, but nothing. “Strange.” He examined me for a moment. “I guess it was nothing.” He smiled down at me and grabbed me in a bear hug! I was a few inches off the ground. He’s six foot four. “I missed you!” he said and kissed me on the cheek. It felt amazing wrapped in his muscular arms. Almost energized. My cock jumped in my gym shorts at the feeling. “I saw you yesterday,” I gave him a wry grin. “So?” he gave me one final squeeze before putting me down. I’ve always loved Adam’s touch, but this time when he let go I almost felt withdrawal. My body wanted him. I had to touch him again. “Let’s skip the workout.” I was getting an idea. “What? No way. I love our workouts.” “I know what else you love...” I slid a hand under the base of his shirt to feel his rock hard abs. The amazing energy seemed to return. He grinned down at me as I traced the cobblestones making up his hard stomach. He flexed against my hand and I felt the firm ridges of his abs contract. “I had a bad morning. Please?” I looked at him longingly. My other hand hooked the elastic of his gym shorts and slid them slowly down. I let my hand linger for a moment on his thigh, feeling its solid mass. He was wearing his favorite neon green posing trunks. I knew nobody would interrupt us in this part of the gym. He closed his eyes and let out a low grunt in response. I continued to feel his chest, sliding my other hand upward until I reached his huge, tight, hard, round pecs. He bounced his chest for my pleasure. I’ve always loved the feeling of his heavy pecs, so firm and with perfect quarter sized nipples, but this time felt somehow better. It was something magical, extra erotic. With my other hand I gently cupped his balls, feeling them through his now exposed posing trunks. They were big and heavy; they filled my hand. But the best part came next. I moved to massage his thick cock. It was only semi-hard but already strained the green fabric. Lust began filling my every thought. I slowly removed his trunks, both of us standing there in the gym. Adam breathed in when the cold air hit his shaft. It stiffened more as I wrapped my fingers around its thickness. It grew harder with each passing moment, the head moving further away from my closed palm as it lengthened. I had Adam, almost twice my size, in rapture using only my touch. I felt strong! I looked at the mirror across from us, watching as I held his throbbing cock in one hand, massaging his hard, globe like pecs with the other. It felt hot. From somewhere in the recesses of my mind, I came to a sudden clarity. Focusing on myself, I noticed I was bigger. Not by much, but even through my clothes I could tell I had grown in size. My thoughts recalled the box. Maybe it wasn’t a prank after all. The growth was just delayed! I wanted more. Stopping suddenly, I pulled off my shirt. The energy from my contact with Adam stopped, but damn it was worth it. The mirror showed my normally skinny body was bigger. A solid six-pack had begun to show. My delts and biceps had started filling out. And best of all, my pecs had grown the fastest, already round and solid. They were flatter than I would have liked, but a cleft was forming between the two muscles. I never had that before. Adam seemed unresponsive to what was happening. He stood there watching me, breathing heavily, waiting for more of my touch. Still, I had to see more. I shucked my pants and glanced down at my legs. They were solid! I flexed and watched my thighs bounce. My underwear felt tighter too – I could feel the fabric hugging my ass tighter than ever before. This was incredible! And I wanted more. Adam gazed dottily at me as I pulled off his shirt. I took off his shoes and completely removed his posers. He stood there in his beautiful glory wearing only his socks. He was gorgeous standing there, cock at attention half way up his abs, but I didn’t care. All I wanted was to continue my growth. Something about this energy was addicting. I needed to feel it again. And it was mine with a touch. I squatted down and took his cock into my mouth. It had reached its full ten inches of solid meat and I devoured it whole. I knew every ridge of his cut manhood, having sucked it dozens of times before, but this was somehow different. It felt somehow meeker than normal. I didn’t care, though. The growth energy felt stronger than before so I sucked and bobbed on his big cock as if my life depended on it. I reached around and dug my fingers into his ass cheeks. They were so hard they might have been made of granite, but smooth and sculpted like marble. The energy felt stronger still! I wanted more. I leaned forward against his legs to touch more of my body to his. I could feel my increased weight as I shifted forward. I felt heavy. Still sucking, I glanced at my arms. They must have been fourteen inches by now. Adam closed his eyes and let out a long moan. His voice seemed distant, softer than normal. I leaned in further, shifting more of my weight and using his body as support. I was putting all my strength into sucking his cock. My own dick was painfully hard by now. It throbbed in my underwear. It wanting to be released. I let go of Adam’s ass to pull off my skivvies. They were so tight with my expanding thighs, but I pulled free, releasing my member. It hit my abs with a *thwack*! I stopped. My eyes went wide. With my mouth unmoving and still on Adam’s cock, I reached down to touch it. It was bigger too! I rubbed it gently and it pulsed at the attention. Starting at the base, I moved in a long slow stroke to feel it’s new size. I gasped as I reached the tip, a shudder running through me. The gasp made me realize that there was more space in my mouth than before. I looked up at Adam in shock! From this view, I could see his abs and pecs had receded. His normally massive eight-pack looked to be a dwindling six-pack, and his once perfect pecs where smaller. I reached up to feel his body with my hands. He was smaller all over – his legs, his ass, his back, and even (as my mouth now realized) his cock! As if prompted by my comprehension, Adam stumbled backwards under my newly increased weight falling on his hands and elbows, his dick forcibly pulled from my mouth. I fell too, more in shock than pain. Even after the sudden movement, Adam looked content, even peaceful. He beamed at me from his prone position. I stood up, relishing the feeling my now harder and powerful legs. I looked in the mirror. What I saw there was incredible! My shoulders and neck were big. I used to look so narrow, but no longer. My pecs were round – round, solid, and powerful. They looked like volley balls fighting for space on my chest! I reached up to touched them, bounching them to feel their mass. They filled my now larger hands. The sensation made my cock jump. My arms and forearms looked amazing, with biceps at least fifteen inches. I flexed one, then the other. My once emerging six-pack had turned into a solid cobblestone of six massive bulges, with two more just becoming visible below my pecs. I looked like a fitness model -- one that spent too much time in the gym! Finally, I focused on my dick. An amazing V shape had formed below my abs, my hip flexors pointing to a dick I was proud to display. It had clearly pushed past seven inches and hovered in front of my abs between eight and nine. It quivered there, waiting to be pleasured. It was as thick as Adam’s, or as thick as his used to be. I looked down at Adam now, feeling scared by what I had done to this kid – this kid that over the past months, I had begun to love. But I also felt lust. It wasn’t lust for his now smaller form. It was lust for more. More muscle. I could take more! He still had muscle. At the very least he went from an amateur bodybuilder to athletic swimmer! And besides, he’s younger than me. He could get it back quickly! I needed the energy. Standing him up, I pressed his front against the mirror. His back was much smaller now, but there was still muscle there. Muscle to steal. I positioned my now larger dick between his ass cheeks. With a light push, I felt my now enlarged dick head press against his tight hole. Adam let out a whimper. He looked so content, like he was enjoying all this. He wanted my cock in his ass as much I wanted to feel my new size and strength filling his hole. I pushed in. The energy flowed freely now! If it felt amazing before, it was beyond imagining now! Going slow at first, I pushed in. Inch after inch of my growing cock pushed deeper until my pubes pushed against Adam’s now smaller ass. I could feel my legs and arms increase in strength. Pump after pump filled me with more energy! Energy I needed more than anything in the world! I could feel my strength increasing fast as I picked him off the ground, my dick still inside. That would have been impossible just moments ago, but now here I was. Big. My arms budged and flexed as I lifted his weight. They hit sixteen inches for sure! Harder and harder I began to pump into him as my weight increased. I could see more and more of myself in the mirror as my shoulders and back widened. They past what must have been fifty inches. I must have been getting taller, too! I was slowly lifting Adam higher and higher off the ground. He became easier to hold as my arms pushed past seventeen and grew quickly towards eighteen inches. I could feel my cock expanding thicker, his ass getting tighter with each push, each stroke getting longer too. It felt huge! Probably past twelve inches! But still I wanted more. I closed my eyes, pumping frantically and feeling the energy fill me. It felt so good, so incredible. I could never have imagined something so hot! Lust filled me and I craved more. I was in pure ecstasy! “Gods this feels amazing!” I was trembling with the pleasure. Both our weights were pushing hard against the mirror. I glanced up; I looked massive! Finally, with one full and solid pump, I came. I threw my head back and let out a moan that sounded more like a scream! I kept cumming and cumming into Adam’s ass. More and more pleasure filled my head as I felt my balls grow heavier in their sack and my load shoot harder and more frequent. I allowed the feeling to overwhelm me, standing there with Adam in my huge arms! Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, it stopped. I opened my eyes to see the most beautiful face I had ever seen staring back at me. I was different, stronger -- a true man. My green eyes flashed back at me. After a moment, my stare faded. The pleasure rushed from me and I realized the face in the mirror was still me. I felt a weak shutter against my abs and I looked down. Adam, was still in my arms, and had cum against the mirror. He looked small now, like an eighteen year-old kid. His now five inch cock began to deflate. Reality hit me. What had I done? I pulled him off my dick and set him on his feet. He blinked at himself in the mirror a few times, suddenly aware of what had happened. His mouth fell open in shock as he examined his new body. He made no sounds. I was significantly taller now -- a definite change from our previous roles. Neither of us moved. Except for his horrified continence, he looked healthy. He looked like me when I was his age. “Adam?” I focused on him, a tear running down my face. What had I done? He looked me in the eyes for a moment before darting away. He ran to where I left his clothes and grabbed them in his small arms. A look of confusion and sadness overcame his face. He paused then he dropped his clothes in favor of my old, much smaller garments. He pulled on my shorts. They looked too big. He looked at me one last time -- it was a look that showed I had betrayed him and his love – before he ran for the door.

"I think I took more than fifteen pounds," he said, taking in my physique. I joined him in taking an inventory of my body. Without a mirror, I couldn't tell entirely how much I had changed, but it didn't look too bad. Everything was smaller, for sure, less pumped than it had been. I'd started out as an incontrovertibly muscular guy, and now I was more athletic in build, like a wrestler or a big swimmer. A couple of minutes of contact had set me back months in the gym. "Yeah," I said. "You know me, sometimes I take things too far," he said. That was for sure. And that should have bothered me, but it didn't. The only things occupying my mind right then were how incredibly horny I was, and how amazing Kyle looked. His nonexistent body fat highlighted every inch, every pound of his purloined gains. His abs contorted with every shallow breath he took. Veins tangled down his still-slender arms, blue vines over the hard, tight muscle that now graced his limbs. I reached out and grabbed his biceps. He flexed his arm involuntarily. Damn, it was like granite. Still touching him despite the numbing tingle that started spreading up my arm, I copped a feel of my own gun. It was still way bigger than Kyle's, but not quite as defined. "Mike. Your muscles," he protested. "Don't worry. They'll grow back," I found myself saying, even as a part of me rebelled at taking the situation so calmly. I'd worked hard for those gains! "Stop, man. I--" Kyle tried to tug away from me. I was still stronger. I held him in place, but the swaying motion of his body freed his erect cock from his boxers. It poked out the hole in the front, looking big, red, and angry. Like I mentioned, his dick had always been pretty impressive. Less than an inch smaller than mine, and I was a big boy. It had never looked this large before. "Wait a second," I said, finally letting go of his arm. The brief contact had given him another jolt of size, sending him past a runner's build and on his way to looking like a swimmer. His shoulders actually had some breadth to them now, his chest a bit of roundness. I wasn't really paying attention to his muscles, though, because his cock had my full attention. Curious, almost fearful of what I might find, I hauled my own meaty dick out of my shorts. It drooled a bit of precum. I was as boned as I'd ever been, but it felt a little less impressive in my hands. That had to be because I felt a bit unmanned by how good Kyle's looked, I rationalized. His wasn't as big as mine, was it? Ignoring his protestations, I pressed our cocks together. The tingle came back, the strongest I'd felt yet. For all his murmured 'no's and 'stop's, Kyle didn't protest as I compared our dicks. He was almost as long as I was. Mine was thicker, but the decent length advantage I thought I possessed had evaporated. I could barely tell mine was longer. His dick surged in my hand. It was just a quick pulse, almost like he'd flexed it. His tool stretched wider and longer, but when it unflexed, it retained its new size. Now we were dead even. As I held it there, trying to confirm the transformation, it surged again. The head pushed forward, swelled wider. Its engorged tip pressed painfully into the meat of my groin. Just like that, Kyle's dick was clearly a little longer than mine now. "Dude, your dick," I said, looking up at him. And that's when I got my next surprise. We were eye to eye. I'd been a good inch taller than Kyle for as long as I could remember. Neither of us were wearing shoes, but we were unquestionably the same height now. "Please, you've got to stop," he said. There was no force in the plea. "Fuck, man, you're changing. You're getting so hot," I said. His cock throbbed. It was huge and angry. I reached out to stroke the shaft, fending off the voice of warning in my head. My fingers could barely touch around the shaft, and as that draining tingle returned, they started being forced apart by its growth. Kyle moaned under my ministrations. His voice sounded deeper, sexier. He brought his arm up in a solid flex and let his other hand roam the new-minted muscle sprouting there. The biceps was definitely bigger than a goose's egg now, on its way toward becoming a solid orb of power. The thought of his purloined strength increasing drove me into a desperate haze. I fell to my knees, took his cock in my mouth, and began to suck the salty precum away. "Oh, Mike," said Kyle. The last of his resistance crumbled. I could tell you the exact instant it happened. His protests cut off. He ceased trying to push me away. Instead, an enlarging hand pressed against the back of my head, massaging my scalp as it forced me down harder on the lengthening pole. I wheezed as its hot flesh invaded my throat. But Kyle had stopped caring. "Yeah, take it." His tenor voice had taken on a baritone rumble. I gazed up at him. His abs were in the process of reshaping themselves into a defined set of six cobbled bricks. They settled, tightened, and the grooves between them began to deepen into valleys. Above the corrugated landscape of his abdomen, two sizable pecs thrust forward, filling with striated new mass by the second. My dick throbbed uncontrollably, and I reached down to jerk it. My cock was as hard as I could imagine it being, but it barely filled my hand any more. Usually it could fit both. That was when I knew things had gone way out of control. I struggled against his grip, managed to pull off of his dick. It seemed endless. I finally got it out of my mouth, and it stared me eye to eye, thick as one of my diminished wrists and nine inches long at least. Kyle, lost to his lust, pivoted his hips and slapped me across the cheek with the massive tool. "Come on, Mike. Suck it. Get me off," he said. "Kyle, wait," I said. I struggled to my feet, shaking off his treacherous touch. God, he had grown. Kyle was bigger and longer everywhere. His limbs had stretched out. His bright green eyes were now several inches above mine. Rounded deltoids capped his shoulders, broadening his body so that I could no longer see to either side of him. Crap. How much had I given him? I felt small and weak. "What?" he panted. His hands kept snatching at my body, ignoring my attempts to rebuff his touch. "Come on, suck me." I pushed his hand away from one of my pecs. The muscle was barely there. "We have to stop, dude. Look at how small I am now! And you, you're almost six feet!" He looked, but he wasn't seeing me. I was sure he only saw the strength I still had to offer, the muscle he could still take. "Gotta get bigger. Just a little more." His arms wrapped me in an embrace, pulled me closer. The tingling erupted between us, so strong that it was almost paralyzing. His flesh scraped against mine as the transfer accelerated. The arms around me pumped and firmed. "No more," I said. My voice was shrill with panic. More than that, it was higher in pitch. It broke like a teenager's. He ground his adamantine muscles against my inferior ones. "Should've... unh. Should've listened to me before," he said, his voice not cruel, just not caring. His desire was too great. I struggled in earnest. My thrashing almost got me free, but then Kyle redoubled his grip. The next time I had enough energy to fight him, he fended off my struggles with ease. He was a full head taller than I was, and the transfer did not show any signs of stopping. He could have held me there and drained me down to nothing. But he had other ideas. Warning sirens blared in my brain the moment I felt him spinning me around. He bent me over. His massive dick, now almost a foot long, pressed against my back. He pushed me forward. The head prodded my butt, trying to find entry. "You've still got a hot ass," he slurred, drunk on his own power. "Kyle, no, don't!" I cried. The tip of his cock pressed against my hole. My cry turned into a shriek as it started pushing past my defenses. I hadn't bottomed for Kyle in a long time, and the last time, his dick had been about half its current size. Heedless, he just kept easing in, not caring how I writhed in his grip. All the while, the transfer continued. By the time he was all the way in, I had to stand on my tiptoes. I'd never been with a guy that much taller than I was. But that wasn't a problem for Kyle. Two great hands closed on my sides and lifted. My feet left the ground. He let out a grunt of effort at supporting my weight, and a tremble went through him. But as the seconds passed, it got easier, whether because I was growing lighter or he was getting stronger. At last, he seemed to stabilize. Then he started pumping into me. No, not even that. He used me like a rag doll, pushing and tugging on my diminishing body. His cock kept growing in me the whole time, until I felt like I was being shrink-wrapped on the gargantuan pole. It swelled suddenly. I felt every ridge and bend of it as it grew. I thought it was a surge of growth, but no. He let out a bass groan that rumbled in my chest as he started to cum. A hot geyser filled me, spurt after spurt. I was cumming, too. He came more in a single shot than most guys would have in an entire night of sex. The entire way through his rollercoaster of pleasure, he held me tight in arms that felt like steel girders around me. And then it was done. The tingling faded away. Kyle was gentle as he withdrew from me. I felt impossibly empty without his dick in side of me, like I'd collapse in on myself without it there to support me. He eased me back onto my feet. I couldn't even stand on my own two legs, so he helped me to bed. He was massive. My brain could barely do the math, but he was well past six feet, ripped and huge like a competition bodybuilder. Massive, veined muscles fought for space on a frame that had been built like a stick not an hour beforehand. If he was around 6'3, that put me right around the five foot mark. No wonder he looked so massive. He sat next to me on the bed. It creaked beneath his weight. I reached out and touched his arm. He flexed involuntarily. The muscle didn't rise up. It exploded, a peak that would make Everest jealous. "Sorry," Kyle said. His voice sounded like a subwoofer. The absurdity of the massive beast I'd helped create, looking so cowed, so disappointed in himself, made me almost want to laugh. Almost. "Yeah," I said, now exploring my own tiny physique. I was muscled like a little bird. I wasn't even the 98-pound weakling. I was his little brother. "Maybe we can fix it." "Got another ten grand?" I asked. "No. You?" I shook my head weakly. "Uh uh. So. Stuck like this." "I don't think I'll be needing you to spot me any more," Kyle said. "Nope," I said. We sat there in silence. After a few moments, the bed started to rock. It took me a second to realize that Kyle's titanic new body was shaking with laughter. "It's a good thing I got two vials for that price, right?" Kyle winked at me, holding something up. It was glass and full of greyish fluid. So that was how I lost all of my size and gained it back in just over an hour. Kyle hadn't been entirely honest about the price of the stuff, either. He's never tipped me in to who his supplier is, says he likes being the big man between us, but he's still taking the stuff. That became obvious the day he showed up at my place, two inches taller than I was and better hung. I didn't ask who his donor was this time. I didn't want to know. But I've been saving up, and I'm going to find Kyle's guy. It's harder than you'd think. Not something you just post on the Craigslist personals about: "Looking for Muscle Theft Potion." Trust me, I tried. As for Kyle, he's almost at the immense size he was at on that fateful day. All that beef is a lot more fun to play with when it didn't come from you, let me tell you. And Kyle doesn't seem to want to stop. I asked him the other day how big he wanted to get, and he just gave a shrug of those awesome, boulder-sized delts of his. Maybe he'll never stop. Oh well, what can you do? He always did take things too far.